







 
   
     
       
         The copy of a letter written by E.D. Doctour of Physicke to a gentleman, by whom it was published The former part conteineth rules for the preseruation of health, and preuenting of all diseases vntill extreme olde age. Herein is inserted the authours opinion of tabacco. The latter is a discourse of emperiks or vnlearned physitians, wherein is plainly prooued that the practise of all those which haue not beene brought vp in the grammar and vniuersity, is alwayes confused, commonly dangerous, and often deadly.
         Duncon, Eleazar, 1597 or 8-1660.
      
       
         
           1606
        
      
       Approx. 179 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 28 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2007-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A19740
         STC 6164
         ESTC S109182
         99844831
         99844831
         9677
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A19740)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 9677)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1199:12)
      
       
         
           
             The copy of a letter written by E.D. Doctour of Physicke to a gentleman, by whom it was published The former part conteineth rules for the preseruation of health, and preuenting of all diseases vntill extreme olde age. Herein is inserted the authours opinion of tabacco. The latter is a discourse of emperiks or vnlearned physitians, wherein is plainly prooued that the practise of all those which haue not beene brought vp in the grammar and vniuersity, is alwayes confused, commonly dangerous, and often deadly.
             Duncon, Eleazar, 1597 or 8-1660.
          
           [4], 50 p.
           
             Printed by Melchisedech Bradwood,
             London :
             1606.
          
           
             E.D. = Eleazar Duncon.
             Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Health -- Early works to 1800.
           Physicians -- Early works to 1800.
           Quacks and quackery -- Early works to 1800.
           Medicine -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-10 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-10 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2006-11 Pip Willcox
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2006-11 Pip Willcox
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2007-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           THE
           COPY
           OF
           A
           LETTER
           written
           by
           E.
           D.
           Doctour
           of
           Physicke
           to
           a
           Gentleman
           ,
           by
           whom
           it
           was
           published
           .
           The
           former
           part
           conteineth
           rules
           for
           the
           preseruation
           of
           health
           ,
           and
           preuenting
           of
           all
           diseases
           vntill
           extreme
           olde
           age
           .
           Herein
           is
           inserted
           the
           Authours
           opinion
           of
           Tabacco
           .
           The
           latter
           is
           a
           discourse
           of
           Emperiks
           or
           vnlearned
           Physitians
           ,
           wherein
           is
           plainly
           prooued
           that
           the
           practise
           of
           all
           those
           which
           haue
           not
           beene
           brought
           vp
           in
           the
           Grammar
           and
           Vniuersity
           ,
           is
           alwayes
           confused
           ,
           commonly
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           often
           Deadly
           .
           
             
               ECCLES
               .
               38.
               1.
               
            
             Honour
             the
             Physician
             with
             that
             honour
             that
             is
             due
             vnto
             him
             ;
             for
             the
             Lord
             hath
             created
             him
             .
          
        
         
           LONDON
           Printed
           by
           Melchisedech
           Bradwood
           .
           1606.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           THE
           PVBLISHER
           to
           the
           Reader
           .
        
         
           GEntle
           Reader
           ,
           let
           it
           not
           seeme
           strange
           that
           I
           publish
           vnto
           thee
           a
           priuate
           letter
           .
           There
           are
           three
           principall
           causes
           which
           haue
           moued
           me
           hereunto
           :
           First
           ,
           a
           world
           of
           examples
           both
           of
           moderne
           and
           ancient
           Writers
           ,
           whose
           epistles
           ,
           perhaps
           priuatly
           intended
           ,
           as
           this
           was
           ,
           haue
           now
           their
           publike
           vse
           .
           Secondly
           ,
           my
           loue
           vnto
           the
           Authour
           ,
           a
           man
           deseruing
           loue
           of
           all
           ,
           but
           specially
           of
           me
           ,
           vnto
           whom
           I
           am
           beholding
           (
           next
           vnto
           God
           )
           for
           that
           health
           which
           Ienioy
           .
           Thirdly
           ,
           the
           woorth
           of
           the
           worke
           it selfe
           ;
           wherein
           ,
           looke
           not
           for
           hyperbolicall
           phrases
           ,
           or
           curious
           affectation
           :
           for
           as
           in
           his
           life
           he
           preferreth
           deeds
           before
           words
           ,
           so
           in
           his
           writings
           shalt
           thou
           finde
           more
           substance
           than
           shewes
           .
           Yet
           so
           hath
           he
           ioyned
           
           profit
           with
           pleasure
           ,
           sound
           discourse
           with
           sweet
           delight
           ;
           that
           (
           if
           my
           loue
           deceiueth
           me
           not
           ,
           and
           some
           learned
           Physicians
           ,
           who
           at
           my
           request
           haue
           perused
           it
           )
           as
           the
           Poet
           sayth
           ,
           
             Omne
             tulit
             punctum
          
           .
           His
           rules
           of
           health
           (
           vnto
           those
           that
           will
           be
           ruled
           by
           them
           )
           are
           full
           of
           health
           :
           his
           discouery
           of
           bastard
           Physicians
           will
           make
           wisemen
           beware
           :
           their
           ignorance
           ,
           their
           arrogancie
           ,
           their
           rashnesse
           is
           here
           layd
           open
           :
           not
           with
           iesting
           termes
           (
           for
           that
           he
           accounteth
           no
           lesse
           than
           an
           artificiall
           iniury
           )
           but
           with
           such
           euident
           demonstrations
           ,
           as
           he
           that
           hereafter
           shall
           know
           them
           ,
           and
           will
           not
           eschew
           them
           ,
           shall
           be
           deemed
           accessary
           to
           his
           own
           ouerthrow
           .
           I
           haue
           named
           the
           former
           part
           
             Healths
             Preseruatiue
          
           ,
           and
           the
           latter
           ,
           
             A
             Discourse
             of
             Empiricks
             and
             vnlearned
             Physicians
             .
          
           I
           wish
           as
           much
           good
           to
           come
           vnto
           thee
           by
           this
           my
           friends
           labour
           ,
           as
           was
           meant
           vnto
           my selfe
           .
           Be
           thine
           owne
           friend
           .
           Take
           heed
           of
           Empiricks
           .
           And
           so
           farewell
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Healths
           Preseruatiue
           .
        
         
           SIr
           ,
           I
           haue
           here
           sent
           you
           an
           answer
           to
           your
           kinde
           letters
           ,
           though
           not
           so
           soone
           as
           you
           expected
           ,
           yet
           assoone
           as
           my
           businesse
           ,
           and
           the
           large
           handling
           of
           the
           matter
           ,
           protracted
           farre
           beyond
           my
           first
           purpose
           ,
           would
           permit
           .
           Your
           request
           standeth
           vpon
           two
           scuerall
           parts
           :
           the
           one
           is
           ,
           To
           set
           downe
           rules
           and
           directions
           out
           of
           our
           Art
           for
           the
           preseruation
           ofhealth
           ,
           and
           preuenting
           of
           diseases
           :
           the
           other
           is
           ,
           To
           deliuer
           my
           opinion
           concerning
           Empericks
           .
           Touching
           the
           former
           ,
           though
           health
           be
           a
           precious
           thing
           ,
           and
           the
           greatest
           blessing
           belonging
           to
           this
           life
           ,
           yet
           the
           meanes
           of
           preseruing
           it
           are
           little
           thought
           of
           ,
           and
           lightly
           regarded
           of
           most
           ,
           that
           haue
           full
           fruition
           of
           it
           ,
           and
           are
           in
           their
           flourishing
           yeeres
           .
           If
           this
           your
           request
           proceedeth
           from
           a
           resolution
           to
           obserue
           those
           things
           which
           you
           desire
           to
           heare
           ,
           
             Dignus
             es
             Nestoris
             annis
             ,
             &
             Crotonis
             salubritate
             :
          
           You
           are
           worthy
           oflong
           life
           and
           perfect
           health
           .
           Some
           place
           their
           felicitie
           in
           honour
           ,
           some
           in
           wealth
           ▪
           other
           in
           other
           things
           :
           a
           but
           if
           health
           be
           not
           a
           continuall
           attendant
           vpon
           these
           ,
           this
           supposed
           happinesse
           is
           soone
           changed
           into
           miserie
           .
           An
           ancient
           Poet
           sayth
           ,
           b
           O
           blessed
           health
           ,
           when
           thou
           art
           present
           ,
           all
           things
           flourish
           as
           in
           the
           Spring
           ;
           without
           thee
           no
           man
           is
           happy
           .
           To
           this
           agreeth
           that
           of
           Pindarus
           ;
           c
           If
           a
           man
           possesse
           riches
           ioyned
           with
           health
           ,
           and
           hath
           with
           them
           a
           good
           report
           ,
           there
           is
           no
           cause
           why
           he
           should
           desire
           to
           be
           a
           god
           .
           Health
           is
           thus
           defined
           by
           Galen
           :
           d
           
             Sanitas
             est
             calidi
             ,
             frigidi
             ,
             humidi
             ,
             siccitemperies
             :
          
           an
           equall
           mixture
           or
           proportion
           of
           the
           foure
           elements
           :
           not
           equall
           by
           iust
           proportion
           ofweight
           of
           euery
           element
           alike
           ;
           which
           is
           called
           
             temperatum
             ad
             pondus
          
           ;
           but
           
             temperatum
             ad
             iustitiam
          
           :
           such
           a
           proportion
           as
           is
           most
           agreeable
           to
           the
           preseruation
           and
           continuance
           oflife
           and
           health
           ;
           and
           as
           it
           were
           due
           by
           the
           right
           ofiustice
           .
           The
           same
           author
           in
           another
           place
           
           sheweth
           more
           plainly
           what
           health
           is
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           :
           We
           call
           that
           constitution
           of
           body
           health
           ,
           wherein
           we
           are
           not
           vexed
           with
           paine
           ,
           nor
           hindred
           in
           the
           actions
           of
           our
           life
           .
           This
           perfect
           constitution
           is
           altered
           &
           impaired
           two
           wayes
           ;
           the
           one
           by
           inward
           ,
           the
           other
           by
           outward
           
           
           ward
           things
           :
           The
           inward
           are
           bred
           and
           borne
           with
           vs
           ,
           and
           it
           is
           not
           in
           our
           power
           to
           resist
           them
           :
           they
           are
           in
           number
           three
           ;
           Drinesse
           ,
           continuall
           decay
           or
           wasting
           of
           the
           substance
           of
           our
           bodies
           ,
           and
           breeding
           of
           superfluous
           excrements
           .
           Of
           these
           Galen
           discourseth
           at
           large
           in
           the
           foresaid
           booke
           :
           but
           I
           omit
           them
           ,
           as
           things
           out
           of
           our
           power
           ,
           and
           come
           to
           the
           outward
           ,
           which
           haue
           equall
           or
           greater
           force
           to
           ouerthrow
           our
           health
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           lightly
           regarded
           :
           and
           much
           vertue
           to
           preserue
           vs
           from
           sicknesse
           ,
           if
           we
           vse
           them
           rightly
           .
           These
           are
           almost
           in
           our
           power
           ,
           and
           most
           of
           them
           may
           be
           obserued
           by
           vs
           ,
           if
           we
           endeuor
           
           to
           liue
           free
           from
           sicknesse
           .
           That
           they
           haue
           ability
           to
           effect
           this
           ,
           it
           doth
           plainly
           appeare
           in
           the
           booke
           before
           cited
           ,
           in
           these
           words
           :
           He
           
           that
           leadeth
           a
           free
           life
           ,
           and
           hath
           a
           care
           of
           keeping
           his
           health
           ,
           shall
           neuer
           be
           troubled
           with
           so
           much
           as
           a
           bile
           .
           And
           in
           another
           place
           :
           They
           which
           haue
           a
           good
           state
           of
           bodie
           ,
           and
           free
           transpiration
           ,
           and
           vse
           not
           too
           violent
           exercise
           ,
           and
           keepe
           their
           stomacke
           and
           liuer
           warme
           ,
           it
           is
           impossible
           for
           them
           to
           haue
           an
           ague
           .
           This
           warrant
           of
           so
           great
           a
           Physician
           ,
           to
           liue
           vntill
           extreame
           olde
           age
           without
           any
           disease
           ,
           may
           moue
           you
           to
           a
           carefull
           and
           diligent
           obseruation
           of
           the
           rules
           required
           to
           this
           happy
           state
           of
           life
           .
           These
           outward
           things
           are
           in
           number
           six
           :
           The
           aire
           ,
           meat
           and
           drinke
           ,
           exercise
           and
           rest
           ,
           sleepe
           and
           waking
           ,
           expelling
           and
           retaining
           of
           superfluities
           ,
           and
           the
           affections
           of
           the
           mind
           .
           All
           these
           are
           in
           our
           arte
           comprised
           vnder
           the
           name
           of
           Diet
           ,
           as
           a
           Galen
           doth
           testifie
           in
           plaine
           words
           .
           These
           are
           called
           things
           not
           naturall
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           not
           of
           the
           essence
           or
           nature
           of
           the
           body
           .
           They
           are
           called
           by
           
             Galen
             ,
             Causae
             couseruatrices
          
           ,
           because
           they
           keepe
           and
           preserue
           the
           body
           in
           perfect
           health
           ,
           vntill
           it
           commeth
           
             lege
             adrastriae
          
           ,
           by
           ineuitable
           fate
           neere
           the
           graue
           ,
           being
           withered
           and
           consumed
           for
           want
           
           of
           moisture
           .
           Of
           these
           six
           ,
           the
           aire
           hath
           the
           first
           place
           ,
           because
           our
           life
           beginneth
           with
           that
           ,
           and
           we
           haue
           a
           continuall
           vse
           of
           it
           as
           well
           by
           night
           as
           by
           day
           ,
           both
           sleeping
           and
           waking
           :
           it
           is
           of
           it
           owne
           nature
           bot
           and
           moist
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           subiect
           to
           many
           alterations
           from
           the
           earth
           ,
           from
           the
           waters
           ,
           from
           the
           windes
           ,
           and
           from
           the
           heauens
           :
           it
           ministreth
           nourishment
           to
           the
           spirits
           and
           cooleth
           them
           ,
           and
           receiueth
           their
           superfluous
           fumes
           :
           it
           passeth
           by
           the
           mouth
           ,
           nose
           and
           arteries
           ,
           into
           the
           braine
           ,
           lungs
           ,
           heart
           ,
           and
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           body
           :
           what
           substance
           or
           qualities
           soeuer
           be
           in
           it
           ,
           those
           it
           infuseth
           first
           into
           the
           spirits
           ,
           then
           into
           the
           humours
           ,
           and
           so
           into
           the
           whole
           body
           .
           Cleere
           ,
           subtile
           ,
           pure
           ,
           sweet
           and
           temperate
           aire
           lighteneth
           the
           spirits
           ,
           clarifieth
           the
           blood
           ,
           dilateth
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           lifteth
           it
           vp
           with
           ioy
           and
           delight
           :
           it
           preuenteth
           obstructions
           ,
           stirreth
           vp
           naturall
           heat
           ,
           increaseth
           appetite
           ,
           perfecteth
           concoction
           ,
           and
           inableth
           euery
           part
           to
           expell
           it
           superfluitie
           at
           fit
           times
           .
           These
           are
           the
           excellent
           properties
           ,
           which
           
             Hippocrates
             ,
             Galen
          
           ,
           and
           other
           ascribe
           vnto
           a
           good
           aire
           .
           a
           Columella
           aduiseth
           them
           that
           buy
           land
           to
           regard
           principally
           the
           healthfulnesse
           of
           the
           aire
           lest
           they
           purchase
           the
           meanes
           of
           shortening
           their
           liues
           .
           Also
           b
           Aristotle
           counselleth
           that
           cities
           shuld
           be
           built
           in
           a
           pure
           &
           clere
           aire
           .
           
           Herodotus
           affirmeth
           the
           Egyptians
           to
           be
           the
           healthfullest
           of
           all
           nations
           ,
           because
           the
           aire
           of
           that
           countrey
           is
           so
           pure
           and
           not
           subiect
           to
           alterations
           ,
           as
           in
           other
           places
           .
           The
           best
           aire
           is
           commonly
           about
           the
           highest
           places
           ,
           that
           a●e
           open
           towards
           the
           East
           ;
           for
           there
           the
           Sunne
           hath
           most
           perfection
           to
           clarifie
           it
           ,
           and
           the
           winde
           most
           power
           to
           disperse
           the
           grosnesse
           and
           superfluitie
           of
           it
           ,
           as
           Hippocrates
           testifieth
           .
           S.
           
           Edmunds-Bury
           is
           the
           most
           famous
           place
           in
           this
           country
           for
           good
           aire
           :
           
           Lelandus
           maketh
           it
           inferiour
           to
           no
           citie
           of
           the
           world
           for
           situation
           :
           and
           the
           Physicians
           of
           Cambridge
           do
           vsually
           send
           their
           Patients
           diseased
           in
           the
           lungs
           ,
           to
           liue
           here
           ;
           whereby
           many
           haue
           recouered
           their
           health
           .
           On
           the
           contrary
           part
           ,
           grosse
           ,
           thicke
           and
           impure
           aire
           ,
           receiuing
           continuall
           exhalations
           from
           moores
           ,
           fennes
           ,
           bogges
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           ▪
           or
           being
           barred
           from
           the
           benefit
           of
           the
           Sunne
           and
           winde
           by
           hilles
           ,
           woods
           or
           other
           meanes
           ,
           is
           an
           vtter
           enemie
           vnto
           health
           ;
           for
           it
           oppresseth
           the
           heart
           ,
           infecteth
           the
           lungs
           ,
           dulleth
           the
           wit
           ,
           diminisheth
           naturall
           heat
           ,
           hindereth
           appetite
           ,
           weakeneth
           concoction
           ,
           and
           subiecteth
           the
           body
           to
           many
           other
           infirmities
           .
           Therefore
           sith
           there
           is
           so
           great
           power
           in
           the
           aire
           both
           to
           preserue
           and
           ouerthrow
           a
           perfect
           state
           of
           body
           ,
           you
           are
           to
           haue
           a
           speciall
           care
           to
           liue
           alwayes
           in
           a
           good
           aire
           ,
           and
           also
           to
           auoid
           all
           obiects
           offensiue
           to
           the
           sense
           of
           smelling
           .
           Here
           I
           may
           fitly
           giue
           you
           a
           taste
           of
           Tabacco
           ,
           for
           it
           is
           taken
           not
           
           much
           vnlike
           to
           the
           drawing
           in
           of
           aire
           by
           breathing
           ;
           and
           it
           hath
           great
           power
           to
           alter
           the
           body
           .
           This
           Indian
           simple
           is
           hot
           and
           drie
           
           almost
           in
           the
           third
           degree
           ,
           as
           those
           that
           wrote
           first
           ofit
           affirme
           ,
           and
           
           the
           smell
           and
           taste
           do
           confirme
           .
           In
           respect
           of
           the
           excesse
           of
           these
           first
           qualities
           it
           can
           not
           be
           safe
           for
           yoong
           and
           sound
           bodies
           ,
           though
           it
           
           yeelded
           pure
           nourishment
           :
           for
           the
           diet
           of
           yoong
           men
           must
           be
           moist
           without
           excesse
           ofheat
           ;
           and
           in
           cholericke
           complexions
           ,
           somewhat
           cooling
           ,
           as
           Galen
           affirmeth
           :
           but
           it
           is
           a
           strong
           purger
           (
           as
           hath
           beene
           
           often
           tried
           by
           experience
           )
           and
           an
           vtter
           enemie
           to
           most
           stomacks
           ;
           for
           a
           small
           quantity
           of
           it
           infused
           ,
           mooueth
           violently
           vpward
           ;
           and
           in
           many
           ,
           downward
           also
           .
           In
           this
           respect
           it
           is
           very
           hurtfull
           to
           all
           sound
           
           bodies
           :
           for
           Hippocrates
           sayth
           ,
           healthfull
           bodies
           do
           hardly
           beare
           any
           purging
           at
           all
           .
           And
           Celsus
           in
           the
           very
           beginning
           of
           his
           booke
           hath
           these
           words
           ;
           Nourishment
           is
           fit
           for
           them
           that
           are
           in
           health
           ,
           and
           physicke
           
           for
           the
           sicke
           onely
           .
           What
           though
           it
           be
           vsually
           taken
           by
           fume
           ,
           and
           not
           in
           substance
           ,
           or
           infusion
           ?
           yet
           that
           way
           it
           worketh
           the
           same
           effect
           in
           many
           ;
           and
           in
           all
           it
           draweth
           thin
           and
           moist
           humours
           ,
           which
           all
           beholders
           perceiue
           distilling
           ,
           or
           rather
           flowing
           from
           the
           mouth
           ,
           nose
           and
           eyes
           of
           the
           takers
           of
           it
           .
           But
           admit
           that
           it
           doth
           not
           purge
           ;
           
           which
           is
           very
           euident
           ;
           yet
           it
           altereth
           the
           body
           much
           :
           and
           how
           can
           that
           be
           done
           in
           yoong
           and
           strong
           men
           without
           hurt
           ?
           It
           consumeth
           the
           moisture
           ,
           and
           increaseth
           the
           heat
           of
           perfect
           constitutions
           ,
           as
           the
           fire
           and
           Sunne
           doe
           sensibly
           heat
           and
           drie
           things
           exposed
           to
           them
           .
           Heat
           and
           moisture
           ,
           in
           their
           iust
           mixture
           ,
           are
           the
           preseruers
           of
           life
           :
           if
           the
           proportion
           of
           heat
           be
           increased
           ,
           it
           consumeth
           moisture
           the
           faster
           :
           
           
           if
           moisture
           be
           diminished
           ,
           there
           followeth
           a
           necessary
           decay
           of
           heat
           :
           for
           it
           is
           maintained
           and
           fed
           by
           that
           ,
           as
           a
           lampe
           with
           oile
           :
           therefore
           Tabacco
           ,
           being
           armed
           with
           the
           excesse
           of
           both
           these
           qualities
           ,
           professed
           enemies
           to
           youth
           ,
           doth
           exercise
           cruell
           tyranny
           vpon
           it
           .
           
           Galen
           sayth
           ;
           Moistest
           bodies
           liue
           longest
           .
           To
           this
           agreeth
           that
           of
           Aristotle
           ;
           They
           that
           inhabit
           hot
           countries
           are
           of
           shorter
           life
           :
           for
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           Sunne
           draweth
           out
           much
           moisture
           from
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           the
           continuall
           drawing
           in
           of
           hot
           aire
           by
           breathing
           ,
           doth
           dissipate
           and
           consume
           it
           ,
           and
           consequently
           hasteneth
           a
           drie
           and
           withered
           distemper
           ,
           the
           messenger
           of
           death
           approching
           .
           Doth
           not
           Tabacco
           then
           threaten
           a
           short
           life
           to
           the
           great
           takers
           of
           it
           ?
           The
           often
           drawing
           in
           of
           this
           hot
           and
           drie
           fume
           ,
           maketh
           them
           somewhat
           like
           those
           that
           liue
           in
           hot
           regions
           :
           though
           this
           be
           not
           continuall
           ,
           as
           that
           is
           ,
           yet
           
           the
           heat
           and
           drinesse
           of
           this
           doth
           farre
           exceed
           that
           .
           Plato
           would
           not
           allow
           yoong
           men
           to
           drinke
           wine
           ,
           though
           moderatly
           ,
           because
           it
           carieth
           them
           headlong
           to
           lust
           and
           anger
           .
           Doth
           not
           Tabacco
           this
           much
           more
           ?
           Wine
           is
           hot
           and
           moist
           :
           Tabacco
           exceedeth
           it
           farre
           in
           heat
           ;
           for
           from
           the
           excesse
           of
           that
           ,
           it
           hath
           the
           strong
           smell
           and
           fretting
           taste
           ,
           
           and
           it
           hath
           drinesse
           associated
           to
           it
           in
           stead
           of
           the
           others
           moisture
           .
           Beside
           this
           ,
           Wine
           nourisheth
           ;
           Tabacco
           purgeth
           .
           So
           it
           is
           euery
           way
           farre
           more
           hurtfull
           than
           Wine
           .
           It
           is
           in
           greatest
           request
           amongst
           our
           yoonger
           and
           stronger
           sort
           of
           gentlemen
           ;
           and
           the
           quicker
           spirits
           and
           
           hoter
           complexions
           are
           caried
           most
           violently
           to
           the
           often
           taking
           of
           it
           ,
           being
           like
           to
           the
           yoong
           man
           that
           Horace
           describeth
           .
           Euery
           man
           ,
           that
           hath
           but
           tasted
           of
           Naturall
           philosophy
           ,
           may
           easily
           comprehend
           it
           to
           be
           a
           dangerous
           and
           pernitious
           thing
           to
           cholericke
           constitutions
           :
           
           it
           inclineth
           them
           to
           burning
           agues
           ,
           phrensies
           ,
           and
           hectikes
           ;
           or
           carieth
           them
           into
           an
           vntimely
           melancholy
           :
           for
           the
           vnkinde
           heat
           of
           it
           ,
           exceeding
           the
           naturall
           heat
           of
           the
           bodie
           ,
           doth
           waste
           and
           destroy
           that
           ,
           and
           so
           breedeth
           a
           melancholicke
           distemper
           by
           the
           long
           continued
           vse
           of
           it
           .
           Choler
           is
           like
           to
           a
           coale
           burning
           cleere
           with
           his
           full
           heat
           ,
           whose
           moisture
           as
           it
           consumeth
           ,
           so
           the
           heat
           diminisheth
           ,
           and
           
           in
           time
           it
           becommeth
           blacke
           ,
           drie
           and
           cold
           :
           euen
           so
           the
           often
           drinking
           of
           this
           herbe
           ,
           doth
           by
           his
           vehement
           heat
           burne
           the
           cholericke
           bloud
           ,
           and
           maketh
           it
           grosse
           ,
           thicke
           and
           blacke
           .
           This
           is
           wrought
           by
           
           small
           degrees
           and
           insensibly
           ,
           youth
           ,
           together
           with
           often
           powring
           in
           of
           drinke
           (
           which
           is
           vsuall
           with
           them
           )
           not
           suffering
           such
           alteration
           to
           
           be
           made
           in
           short
           time
           .
           Galen
           sayth
           ,
           the
           best
           complexions
           haue
           the
           best
           maners
           :
           and
           he
           writeth
           a
           whole
           booke
           to
           prooue
           that
           the
           affections
           of
           the
           minde
           follow
           the
           temper
           and
           constitution
           of
           the
           body
           .
           What
           though
           that
           be
           specially
           vnderstood
           of
           the
           originall
           temperature
           that
           we
           haue
           from
           our
           parents
           ;
           yet
           as
           that
           changeth
           with
           our
           age
           naturally
           ,
           or
           accidentally
           by
           Tabacco
           ,
           or
           any
           other
           outward
           meanes
           ;
           so
           there
           is
           with
           that
           ,
           great
           change
           of
           the
           affections
           ,
           and
           inclinations
           
           of
           the
           minde
           .
           As
           heat
           &
           sharpnesse
           increase
           in
           the
           blood
           ,
           so
           do
           hastinesse
           and
           furie
           in
           the
           minde
           :
           and
           when
           the
           blood
           groweth
           
           thicke
           and
           grosse
           ,
           the
           minde
           is
           dull
           and
           sad
           .
           This
           is
           too
           apparent
           in
           many
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           obscured
           by
           discretion
           in
           some
           .
           I
           see
           not
           therfore
           how
           Tabacco
           can
           be
           acquited
           from
           procuring
           the
           ouerthrow
           of
           the
           perfect
           state
           both
           of
           body
           and
           minde
           :
           and
           that
           not
           onlie
           in
           
           Tabacconists
           themselues
           ,
           but
           in
           their
           posterity
           also
           ;
           for
           the
           temperament
           and
           constitution
           of
           the
           father
           is
           ordinarily
           transfused
           into
           the
           children
           ,
           and
           the
           affections
           of
           the
           minde
           also
           ,
           depending
           vpon
           the
           other
           .
           This
           is
           verified
           likewise
           in
           distempered
           and
           sicke
           bodies
           .
           
           Fernelius
           saith
           ,
           what
           disease
           so
           euer
           the
           father
           hath
           ,
           that
           goeth
           into
           the
           childe
           .
           The
           father
           giueth
           the
           forme
           ,
           nature
           and
           essence
           to
           the
           child
           ,
           as
           Galen
           affirmeth
           .
           Therefore
           where
           the
           humours
           of
           the
           body
           haue
           contracted
           a
           sharpe
           heat
           and
           drinesse
           by
           drinking
           of
           Tabacco
           ,
           there
           the
           father
           getteth
           a
           childe
           like
           to
           himselfe
           ,
           wanting
           that
           kinde
           moisture
           that
           should
           protract
           his
           life
           vnto
           olde
           age
           ,
           and
           incline
           him
           to
           an
           ingenuous
           ,
           courteous
           and
           kinde
           carriage
           .
           But
           many
           take
           it
           ,
           imagining
           that
           it
           doth
           inable
           them
           in
           some
           actions
           .
           I
           confesse
           that
           it
           putteth
           a
           sharpe
           and
           fretting
           heat
           into
           the
           blood
           ,
           which
           doth
           incitare
           :
           but
           they
           shall
           the
           sooner
           faile
           in
           their
           course
           ;
           for
           heat
           can
           not
           be
           preserued
           without
           moisture
           :
           and
           Tabacco
           consumeth
           that
           ,
           by
           infusing
           a
           drie
           qualitie
           into
           the
           body
           ,
           by
           excesse
           of
           heat
           ,
           and
           by
           drawing
           out
           of
           moisture
           .
           Therefore
           Tabacco
           ;
           though
           neuer
           so
           sparingly
           taken
           ,
           can
           not
           be
           good
           for
           you
           ,
           nor
           for
           yoong
           and
           sound
           bodies
           :
           and
           the
           often
           vse
           of
           it
           in
           such
           bodies
           ,
           driueth
           them
           
             lentis
             gradibus
          
           into
           their
           graue
           long
           before
           that
           time
           that
           nature
           had
           assigned
           them
           .
           
           Hippocrates
           sayth
           ,
           that
           which
           is
           done
           by
           little
           and
           little
           ,
           is
           done
           safely
           :
           
           and
           in
           diet
           as
           well
           as
           in
           other
           things
           ,
           he
           commandeth
           all
           to
           be
           vsed
           with
           moderation
           .
           Galen
           speaking
           of
           gentle
           opening
           medicines
           ,
           affirmeth
           that
           the
           often
           vse
           of
           them
           drieth
           vp
           the
           solid
           parts
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           maketh
           the
           blood
           thicke
           and
           grosse
           ;
           which
           being
           burnt
           in
           the
           kidnies
           ,
           breedeth
           the
           stone
           .
           This
           may
           as
           well
           be
           verified
           of
           Tabacco
           ;
           for
           many
           take
           it
           oftener
           than
           euer
           such
           opening
           medicines
           were
           taken
           :
           and
           it
           hath
           also
           more
           heat
           and
           drinesse
           than
           those
           had
           ;
           and
           therefore
           greater
           power
           to
           hurt
           sound
           bodies
           .
           There
           may
           peraduēture
           be
           a
           profitable
           vse
           of
           it
           in
           cold
           &
           moist
           bodies
           :
           but
           it
           must
           be
           taken
           very
           seldome
           ,
           and
           with
           great
           regard
           of
           sundry
           other
           circumstances
           .
           To
           conclude
           ,
           sith
           it
           is
           so
           hurtfull
           and
           dangerous
           to
           youth
           ,
           I
           wish
           (
           in
           compassion
           of
           them
           )
           that
           it
           might
           haue
           the
           pernitious
           nature
           expressed
           in
           the
           name
           ,
           and
           that
           it
           were
           as
           well
           knowen
           
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Youths-bane
           ,
           as
           by
           the
           name
           of
           Tabacco
           .
           
        
         
           The
           second
           thing
           is
           meat
           and
           drinke
           .
           Our
           bodies
           ,
           as
           Galen
           affirmeth
           ,
           are
           in
           
             assiduo
             fluore
          
           ,
           in
           a
           continuall
           wasting
           ,
           the
           inward
           heat
           alwayes
           consuming
           part
           of
           the
           very
           substance
           of
           them
           .
           The
           vse
           of
           meat
           and
           drinke
           is
           necessarie
           for
           the
           restauration
           of
           this
           dayly
           losse
           .
           These
           rightly
           vsed
           according
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           physicke
           ,
           haue
           great
           
           power
           to
           preserue
           the
           body
           from
           diseases
           .
           This
           is
           verified
           by
           Galen
           in
           the
           same
           booke
           .
           To
           him
           Fernelius
           assenteth
           in
           these
           words
           ;
           He
           
           shall
           be
           troubled
           with
           no
           disease
           ,
           that
           layeth
           temperance
           for
           the
           foundation
           of
           his
           life
           .
           And
           in
           the
           same
           chapter
           he
           addeth
           ,
           That
           neither
           the
           aire
           ,
           nor
           the
           affections
           of
           the
           minde
           ,
           nor
           any
           other
           cause
           ,
           doth
           breed
           diseases
           ,
           vnlesse
           there
           be
           a
           disposition
           in
           the
           body
           proceeding
           from
           some
           errour
           in
           diet
           .
           
           There
           are
           fiue
           things
           to
           be
           obserued
           in
           the
           vse
           of
           meat
           :
           The
           substance
           ,
           the
           quantity
           ,
           the
           qualities
           ,
           the
           times
           of
           eating
           ,
           and
           the
           order
           .
           Touching
           the
           substance
           ,
           Galen
           sayth
           ,
           
           
             In
             victu
             salubri
          
           ,
           &c.
           
           In
           healthfull
           diet
           the
           two
           chiefe
           things
           are
           meats
           of
           good
           iuice
           and
           not
           stopping
           .
           Here
           ,
           to
           auoid
           tediousnesse
           ,
           I
           passe
           ouer
           meats
           of
           good
           nourishment
           ,
           most
           of
           them
           being
           well
           knowen
           to
           you
           ,
           and
           I
           will
           speake
           only
           of
           some
           few
           that
           are
           badde
           .
           Meats
           of
           ill
           iuice
           fill
           the
           body
           with
           grosse
           humours
           subiect
           to
           putrifafaction
           ,
           2
           which
           is
           one
           of
           the
           principall
           causes
           of
           most
           diseases
           .
           Galen
           reporteth
           ,
           that
           when
           there
           was
           great
           scarsitie
           of
           corne
           thorowout
           the
           Romane
           Empire
           ,
           the
           people
           being
           compelled
           to
           eat
           roots
           and
           hearbs
           of
           bad
           nourishment
           ,
           fell
           into
           diseases
           of
           sundry
           kindes
           .
           1
           This
           he
           doth
           further
           confirme
           by
           the
           example
           of
           his
           owne
           body
           ;
           for
           during
           the
           time
           of
           his
           eating
           of
           ordinary
           fruits
           ,
           he
           was
           troubled
           with
           agues
           almost
           euery
           yeere
           :
           but
           after
           that
           he
           left
           them
           ,
           and
           fed
           only
           on
           good
           meats
           ,
           he
           protracted
           his
           life
           vntill
           extreame
           olde
           age
           without
           any
           sicknesse
           .
           
           The
           worst
           meats
           that
           are
           in
           vse
           with
           vs
           are
           ,
           of
           flesh
           ,
           Bulles
           beefe
           ,
           the
           blood
           whereof
           being
           accounted
           poison
           amongst
           Physicians
           ,
           may
           iustly
           make
           the
           flesh
           suspected
           ,
           specially
           for
           colde
           and
           weake
           stomacks
           .
           All
           olde
           beefe
           is
           of
           hard
           digestion
           ,
           and
           breedeth
           grosse
           and
           melancholike
           blood
           .
           Bores
           flesh
           is
           much
           of
           the
           same
           nature
           ,
           and
           the
           older
           and
           greater
           ,
           the
           worse
           .
           There
           is
           the
           like
           reason
           of
           Bucks
           ,
           Male-goats
           ,
           and
           Rammes
           ,
           in
           their
           kinde
           :
           their
           ill
           iuice
           increaseth
           with
           their
           yeeres
           ,
           and
           those
           vngelt
           are
           of
           harder
           and
           grosser
           nourishment
           .
           
           Blood
           ,
           howsoeuer
           it
           be
           prepared
           ,
           is
           vtterly
           condemned
           by
           Galen
           :
           
           so
           are
           the
           inwards
           of
           beasts
           ,
           and
           the
           feet
           also
           ,
           specially
           of
           the
           greater
           sort
           of
           them
           .
           
           Of
           fishes
           the
           greater
           and
           older
           are
           the
           worst
           ,
           and
           bring
           most
           labour
           to
           the
           stomacke
           :
           those
           that
           liue
           in
           muddy
           or
           standing
           waters
           are
           farre
           worse
           than
           those
           of
           the
           same
           kinde
           that
           keepe
           in
           grauelly
           or
           cleere
           riuers
           .
           Ecles
           are
           iustly
           excluded
           from
           the
           number
           of
           holsome
           meats
           ,
           because
           they
           breed
           of
           putrifaction
           .
           
           Most
           English
           fruits
           are
           forbidden
           in
           diet
           .
           Many
           of
           them
           are
           profitable
           in
           medicines
           :
           
           therefore
           Galen
           sayth
           ,
           Apples
           ,
           Peares
           and
           Medlers
           are
           not
           to
           be
           vsed
           as
           meats
           ,
           but
           as
           medicines
           .
           
           The
           sooner
           ripe
           and
           the
           sooner
           subiect
           to
           corruption
           ,
           are
           most
           condemned
           ,
           because
           they
           are
           easily
           turned
           into
           putrifaction
           in
           the
           body
           .
           Cucumbers
           are
           too
           vsuall
           with
           vs
           ,
           being
           vtterly
           reiected
           by
           a
           Galen
           for
           their
           ill
           iuice
           ,
           and
           if
           they
           be
           not
           well
           concocted
           (
           as
           they
           are
           neuer
           in
           a
           colde
           stomacke
           )
           they
           are
           b
           almost
           like
           to
           deadly
           poison
           .
           Our
           common
           raw
           salads
           are
           full
           of
           danger
           .
           
           Lettice
           is
           one
           of
           the
           best
           of
           their
           vsuall
           ingredients
           ,
           which
           though
           it
           be
           good
           in
           a
           hot
           stomacke
           ,
           yet
           being
           taken
           in
           a
           great
           quantity
           ,
           it
           pierceth
           to
           the
           heart
           and
           killeth
           ,
           
           as
           Galen
           affirmeth
           .
           
           It
           is
           not
           safe
           for
           any
           man
           in
           the
           vse
           of
           these
           bad
           meats
           to
           presume
           vpon
           his
           strong
           stomacke
           ;
           for
           though
           naughty
           meats
           be
           well
           concocted
           ,
           yet
           a
           Galen
           telleth
           vs
           ,
           that
           when
           the
           iuice
           of
           them
           is
           caried
           into
           the
           veines
           ,
           it
           reteineth
           the
           old
           nature
           .
           This
           point
           is
           more
           largely
           handled
           by
           
             Ludouicus
             Merca●us
          
           a
           learned
           Italian
           .
           
           But
           I
           conclude
           with
           Galen
           in
           the
           foresayd
           place
           ;
           we
           must
           abstaine
           from
           all
           meats
           of
           bad
           iuice
           ,
           though
           they
           be
           easie
           of
           concoction
           :
           
           for
           by
           the
           vse
           of
           them
           our
           bodies
           will
           be
           filled
           with
           matter
           ready
           to
           putrifie
           vpon
           euery
           light
           occasion
           ;
           whereupon
           maligne
           and
           dangerous
           agues
           will
           follow
           .
        
         
           
           The
           second
           thing
           to
           be
           considered
           in
           eating
           is
           the
           quantity
           :
           
           this
           must
           not
           be
           proportioned
           to
           the
           appetite
           ,
           but
           to
           the
           strength
           of
           the
           stomacke
           to
           concoct
           it
           perfectly
           :
           for
           the
           fault
           or
           defect
           of
           the
           first
           concoction
           is
           neuer
           amended
           in
           the
           second
           or
           third
           :
           if
           the
           liuer
           receiueth
           the
           chylus
           or
           iuice
           of
           meats
           raw
           and
           inconcocted
           from
           the
           stomacke
           ,
           it
           conuerteth
           it
           into
           grosse
           and
           impurel
           bood
           ,
           and
           so
           sendeth
           it
           into
           the
           lesser
           veines
           ,
           where
           there
           is
           no
           power
           to
           refine
           it
           .
           It
           were
           superfluous
           to
           speake
           of
           defect
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           for
           gluttony
           ,
           that
           
           great
           murdering
           tyrant
           of
           the
           world
           ,
           hath
           subiected
           most
           of
           the
           richer
           sort
           ,
           and
           lead
           them
           by
           pleasant
           variety
           to
           the
           cruell
           prison
           of
           sicknesse
           ,
           and
           from
           thence
           to
           mercilesse
           execution
           .
           a
           Hippocrates
           sayth
           ,
           Where
           meat
           is
           taken
           in
           too
           great
           quantity
           ,
           there
           it
           breedeth
           diseases
           .
           b
           Health
           requireth
           little
           meat
           and
           much
           exercise
           .
           Socrates
           maketh
           meat
           and
           drinke
           ,
           taken
           beyond
           hunger
           and
           thirst
           ,
           the
           breeders
           of
           sicknesse
           .
           c
           Tully
           prescribeth
           meat
           and
           drinke
           in
           a
           small
           quantity
           ,
           that
           we
           may
           thereby
           be
           refreshed
           and
           not
           oppressed
           .
           d
           Fernelius
           a
           learned
           French
           man
           maketh
           gluttony
           the
           mother
           of
           all
           diseases
           ,
           though
           they
           haue
           another
           father
           .
           Of
           all
           the
           fiue
           things
           before
           mentioned
           ,
           the
           error
           in
           quantity
           is
           most
           vsuall
           ,
           and
           most
           dangerous
           ,
           and
           therefore
           most
           carefully
           to
           be
           auoided
           .
           A
           full
           diet
           stuffeth
           the
           body
           with
           grosse
           humours
           ,
           and
           with
           winde
           ;
           it
           breedeth
           obstructions
           ,
           after
           which
           followeth
           putrifaction
           ,
           and
           agues
           of
           sundry
           kindes
           :
           also
           it
           begetteth
           many
           colde
           diseases
           ,
           as
           gouts
           ,
           dropsies
           ,
           palsies
           ,
           and
           such
           like
           :
           it
           oppresseth
           both
           the
           outward
           and
           inward
           senses
           :
           it
           suffocateth
           &
           extinguisheth
           the
           natural
           heat
           ,
           as
           a
           lampe
           with
           too
           much
           oile
           .
           
           Thus
           were
           some
           of
           the
           great
           champions
           ,
           that
           vsed
           to
           contend
           at
           the
           solemne
           games
           of
           Olympus
           ,
           suddenly
           choked
           with
           fulnesse
           ,
           as
           Galen
           reporteth
           .
           Also
           it
           breedeth
           thicke
           &
           grosse
           spirits
           ,
           whereby
           the
           wit
           is
           made
           obtuse
           and
           blunt
           ,
           and
           the
           iudgement
           dull
           and
           weake
           .
           Finally
           ,
           it
           maketh
           a
           man
           vnfit
           not
           only
           for
           naturall
           and
           ciuill
           actions
           ,
           but
           also
           for
           diuine
           meditations
           ,
           according
           to
           that
           of
           Galen
           :
           a
           The
           minde
           choked
           with
           blood
           and
           fatnesse
           ,
           can
           not
           meditate
           of
           heauenly
           things
           .
           b
           Horatius
           also
           speaketh
           to
           this
           purpose
           :
           The
           body
           being
           oppressed
           with
           the
           former
           errours
           in
           diet
           ,
           cloggeth
           the
           mide
           ,
           and
           presseth
           it
           downe
           to
           the
           ground
           .
           A
           slender
           diet
           bringeth
           forth
           contrary
           effects
           .
           Many
           of
           these
           are
           set
           forth
           by
           Galen
           c
           in
           his
           first
           booke
           
           
             De
             sanit
             .
             tuenda
          
           .
           d
           Fernelius
           in
           the
           place
           aboue
           cited
           sayth
           ,
           Only
           temperance
           is
           the
           gouernour
           of
           a
           pleasant
           and
           healthfull
           life
           .
           e
           Galen
           bringeth
           in
           sundry
           men
           that
           liued
           in
           health
           ,
           with
           perfect
           vse
           of
           their
           outward
           and
           inward
           senses
           vntill
           extreme
           olde
           age
           ,
           by
           the
           continuall
           vse
           of
           a
           slender
           diet
           .
           f
           There
           is
           a
           memorable
           history
           of
           one
           
             Apollonius
             Tyanaeus
          
           in
           the
           reigne
           of
           Domitian
           ,
           who
           hauing
           excellent
           gifts
           of
           nature
           ,
           and
           confirming
           them
           by
           dayly
           hearing
           ,
           reading
           and
           meditating
           ,
           obteined
           such
           deepe
           and
           admirable
           knowledge
           ,
           that
           he
           could
           tell
           many
           strange
           things
           ,
           yea
           and
           foretell
           things
           to
           come
           :
           wherupon
           he
           was
           accused
           before
           the
           Emperor
           to
           haue
           conference
           with
           diuels
           :
           but
           he
           cleered
           himselfe
           with
           this
           answer
           ;
           That
           he
           did
           alwayes
           seed
           on
           light
           meats
           in
           a
           small
           quantity
           ,
           and
           without
           variety
           :
           This
           kinde
           of
           diet
           ,
           sayd
           he
           ,
           hath
           giuen
           such
           an
           excellent
           perspicuity
           to
           my
           inward
           senses
           ,
           that
           I
           doe
           cleerely
           see
           ,
           as
           in
           a
           glasse
           ,
           things
           past
           and
           to
           come
           .
           
           Josephus
           reporteth
           that
           the
           sect
           called
           Esseni
           ,
           inioyed
           life
           and
           health
           farre
           longer
           than
           other
           men
           ,
           by
           their
           slender
           diet
           .
           
           The
           great
           Philosophers
           of
           Pythagoras
           sect
           had
           for
           their
           vsuall
           diet
           only
           bread
           and
           hony
           .
           To
           conclude
           this
           point
           ,
           variety
           of
           meats
           is
           the
           greatest
           meane
           to
           allure
           the
           appetite
           ,
           and
           consequently
           to
           procure
           ouerfeeding
           :
           therefore
           all
           Physicians
           doe
           inhibit
           many
           sorts
           of
           meat
           to
           be
           eaten
           at
           one
           meale
           ;
           for
           beside
           the
           hurt
           of
           the
           quantity
           ,
           the
           difference
           of
           their
           qualities
           procureth
           labour
           to
           the
           stomacke
           ,
           and
           hindereth
           perfect
           concoction
           .
           
           The
           opinion
           of
           Montanus
           is
           very
           strict
           in
           this
           point
           ,
           for
           he
           doth
           rather
           allow
           one
           dish
           of
           meat
           ,
           be
           it
           neuer
           so
           bad
           ,
           than
           variety
           of
           good
           .
           One
           thing
           more
           is
           here
           to
           be
           obserued
           ,
           that
           after
           you
           be
           past
           that
           flourishing
           state
           and
           full
           a
           strength
           of
           body
           ,
           which
           you
           now
           inioy
           ,
           then
           as
           your
           yeeres
           increase
           ,
           so
           the
           
           quantity
           of
           your
           meat
           must
           be
           diminished
           ;
           for
           there
           will
           be
           a
           decay
           of
           your
           naturall
           heat
           ,
           which
           you
           shall
           not
           perceiue
           ,
           and
           consequently
           of
           perfect
           concoction
           ,
           if
           the
           vsuall
           quantity
           of
           meat
           be
           continued
           .
           Out
           of
           this
           the
           stomacke
           will
           breed
           raw
           b
           and
           incocted
           iuice
           ,
           which
           will
           fill
           the
           body
           with
           matter
           fit
           for
           diseases
           ,
           before
           there
           be
           any
           sensible
           feeling
           of
           it
           .
           This
           is
           confirmed
           by
           c
           Hippocrates
           in
           these
           words
           :
           Olde
           men
           haue
           little
           heat
           ,
           and
           therefore
           should
           eat
           little
           meat
           ;
           for
           as
           an
           heape
           of
           greene
           wood
           quencheth
           a
           little
           fire
           ,
           so
           ,
           much
           meat
           extinguisheth
           the
           decayed
           heat
           of
           the
           stomacke
           .
           In
           this
           respect
           Montanus
           forbiddeth
           olde
           men
           to
           go
           to
           feasts
           ,
           lest
           by
           long
           sitting
           and
           inticing
           variety
           of
           meats
           ,
           they
           should
           eat
           much
           .
        
         
           
           
           The
           third
           thing
           to
           be
           considered
           in
           meat
           is
           the
           quality
           :
           in
           which
           it
           shall
           be
           sufficient
           to
           obserue
           these
           two
           rules
           out
           of
           
             Hippocrates
             :
             Similiasimilibus
             conseruantur
          
           ,
           and
           
             contraria
             contrarijs
             curantur
          
           ;
           an
           equall
           and
           perfect
           temper
           of
           the
           body
           is
           to
           be
           preserued
           by
           meats
           temperate
           ,
           and
           without
           any
           excesse
           of
           heat
           ,
           moisture
           ,
           colde
           ,
           or
           drinesse
           ▪
           but
           if
           this
           eucrasia
           or
           perfect
           mixture
           of
           the
           elements
           be
           decayed
           ,
           so
           ,
           as
           some
           of
           these
           qualities
           haue
           obtained
           dominion
           ,
           then
           the
           body
           is
           to
           be
           reduced
           to
           his
           former
           state
           by
           contraries
           ;
           as
           when
           it
           is
           too
           
           hot
           ,
           the
           diet
           must
           be
           cooling
           ;
           and
           so
           of
           the
           rest
           .
           Also
           the
           diet
           in
           Summer
           must
           be
           much
           cooler
           and
           moister
           ,
           than
           in
           Winter
           :
           for
           in
           that
           season
           we
           draw
           in
           by
           breathing
           farre
           hotter
           aire
           :
           the
           Sunne
           also
           infuseth
           into
           vs
           a
           burning
           heat
           ,
           and
           sucketh
           out
           much
           of
           our
           moisture
           .
           Furthermore
           ,
           yoong
           men
           and
           olde
           are
           to
           obserue
           this
           difference
           in
           respect
           of
           their
           yeeres
           :
           for
           that
           age
           is
           like
           to
           Summer
           ,
           and
           this
           to
           Winter
           .
        
         
           
           
           The
           fourth
           thing
           that
           is
           to
           be
           obserued
           in
           eating
           ,
           is
           the
           times
           .
           New
           meat
           may
           not
           be
           put
           into
           the
           stomacke
           before
           the
           former
           be
           thorowly
           concocted
           and
           digested
           ;
           for
           so
           should
           both
           be
           corrupted
           ,
           as
           a
           Galen
           affirmeth
           .
           I
           know
           that
           b
           
             Lud.
             Mercat
          
           .
           counselleth
           otherwise
           ,
           whereof
           a
           strong
           stomacke
           may
           make
           experience
           without
           hurt
           ;
           but
           I
           thinke
           it
           not
           safe
           for
           others
           to
           imitate
           .
           The
           iudgement
           of
           c
           Fernelius
           is
           freer
           from
           danger
           ,
           where
           he
           commendeth
           fasting
           as
           the
           best
           meanes
           to
           concoct
           crudity
           :
           
           They
           that
           are
           full
           of
           superfluous
           humors
           ,
           sayth
           he
           ,
           can
           hardly
           endure
           fasting
           :
           and
           yet
           while
           they
           endeuour
           to
           represse
           the
           violence
           and
           fury
           of
           the
           humour
           by
           taking
           meat
           often
           ,
           they
           nourish
           not
           themselues
           ,
           but
           their
           owne
           destruction
           :
           for
           all
           the
           offence
           that
           groweth
           by
           fasting
           ,
           will
           soone
           be
           taken
           away
           by
           the
           continuance
           of
           it
           .
           
           The
           custome
           of
           our
           nation
           ,
           for
           the
           vsuall
           times
           of
           eating
           amongst
           the
           better
           sort
           ,
           agreeth
           not
           with
           the
           rules
           of
           Physicke
           :
           for
           a
           large
           supper
           following
           so
           soone
           after
           a
           full
           dinner
           ,
           heapeth
           vp
           crudity
           ,
           fit
           matter
           for
           diseases
           .
           Breakfast
           and
           supper
           without
           any
           dinner
           ,
           would
           agree
           farre
           better
           with
           those
           that
           haue
           cold
           and
           moist
           bodies
           ,
           or
           that
           vse
           little
           exercise
           ,
           as
           
             Lud.
             Mercat
          
           .
           affirmeth
           in
           the
           foresayd
           place
           .
           This
           opinion
           is
           confirmed
           by
           the
           custome
           of
           the
           ancients
           .
           a
           Galen
           vsed
           a
           piece
           of
           bread
           only
           for
           his
           breakfast
           ,
           and
           abstained
           vntill
           supper
           .
           The
           great
           champions
           ,
           that
           were
           purposely
           fed
           to
           be
           strong
           to
           fight
           at
           Olympus
           ,
           vsed
           bread
           alone
           for
           their
           breakfast
           ,
           and
           porke
           for
           their
           supper
           ,
           without
           any
           dinner
           .
           b
           Hippocrates
           calleth
           gluttons
           diuers
           ,
           in
           disgrace
           of
           their
           eating
           one
           meale
           in
           a
           day
           more
           than
           was
           at
           that
           time
           vsuall
           ;
           as
           c
           Heurnius
           noteth
           .
           Also
           d
           Hippoc.
           setting
           downe
           a
           diet
           agreeable
           to
           Winter
           ,
           alloweth
           but
           one
           meale
           in
           a
           day
           ,
           except
           to
           those
           that
           haue
           drie
           bodies
           ,
           that
           by
           two
           meales
           they
           may
           be
           more
           moistened
           .
           It
           can
           not
           be
           strongly
           obiected
           against
           this
           ,
           that
           the
           Grecians
           at
           the
           siege
           of
           Troy
           vsed
           to
           eat
           foure
           times
           dayly
           ;
           or
           three
           of
           those
           meales
           were
           only
           of
           bread
           &
           wine
           in
           a
           small
           quantity
           ,
           and
           their
           supper
           was
           far
           larger
           of
           flesh
           .
           It
           seemeth
           that
           this
           often
           eating
           was
           extraordinary
           ,
           according
           to
           their
           extraordinary
           labour
           in
           the
           warres
           :
           for
           Galen
           ,
           
           speaking
           of
           the
           custome
           of
           the
           countrey
           ,
           maketh
           mention
           but
           of
           a
           light
           breakefast
           or
           dinner
           ,
           and
           a
           larger
           supper
           .
           
           But
           to
           shut
           vp
           this
           point
           ,
           sith
           you
           are
           continually
           at
           a
           plentifull
           table
           ,
           and
           also
           at
           vnfit
           and
           vnequall
           distances
           of
           time
           ,
           if
           you
           do
           not
           feed
           very
           moderately
           and
           sparingly
           at
           dinner
           ,
           it
           were
           healthfull
           to
           inioyne
           your selfe
           a
           light
           penance
           by
           abstaining
           altogether
           from
           supper
           :
           for
           although
           the
           abundance
           of
           
           naturall
           heat
           ,
           in
           these
           your
           flourishing
           yeeres
           ,
           will
           not
           permit
           you
           any
           light
           feeling
           of
           this
           errour
           in
           laying
           one
           meale
           vpon
           another
           ,
           yet
           this
           bad
           custome
           layeth
           a
           secret
           and
           hidden
           foundation
           for
           sicknesse
           ,
           whereupon
           you
           shall
           dayly
           build
           without
           suspition
           ,
           vntill
           it
           riseth
           to
           the
           full
           height
           of
           some
           dangerous
           disease
           .
           
           This
           is
           confirmed
           by
           the
           testimony
           of
           Auicen
           :
           Old
           age
           shall
           smart
           for
           the
           errors
           of
           diet
           committed
           in
           youth
           .
        
         
           
           
           The
           fift
           and
           last
           thing
           to
           be
           obserued
           in
           diet
           ▪
           is
           the
           order
           of
           taking
           sundry
           meats
           at
           one
           meale
           .
           
           The
           custome
           of
           this
           land
           differeth
           in
           this
           also
           from
           the
           common
           receiued
           opinion
           amongst
           Physitians
           ,
           which
           is
           to
           eat
           those
           meats
           first
           that
           are
           lightest
           of
           concoction
           ,
           that
           they
           may
           first
           passe
           out
           of
           the
           stomacke
           .
           But
           this
           opinion
           is
           reiected
           in
           a
           booke
           a
           ascribed
           to
           Galen
           ,
           and
           a
           reason
           annexed
           to
           disproue
           it
           :
           therefore
           in
           this
           doubt
           ,
           I
           hold
           it
           safest
           for
           you
           to
           follow
           your
           woonted
           custome
           ,
           which
           ,
           as
           Hippoc.
           sayth
           ,
           
           is
           not
           suddenly
           to
           be
           broken
           ,
           though
           it
           be
           a
           little
           woorse
           .
           
           The
           safest
           way
           to
           preuent
           all
           danger
           of
           disorder
           is
           ,
           neuer
           to
           eat
           of
           aboue
           two
           dishes
           at
           one
           meale
           ;
           which
           is
           an
           excellent
           meane
           to
           preserue
           health
           .
           What
           though
           Epicures
           obiect
           ,
           
             Qui
             medicè
             viuit
             ,
             miserè
             viuit
             ?
          
           yet
           you
           shall
           thereby
           be
           happie
           in
           the
           fruition
           of
           your
           health
           ,
           when
           they
           shall
           be
           wretched
           and
           miserable
           by
           the
           grieuances
           that
           follow
           the
           full
           pleasure
           and
           delight
           of
           the
           taste
           .
        
         
           
           Touching
           drinke
           ,
           there
           are
           three
           vsuall
           kinds
           of
           it
           with
           vs
           ,
           as
           euery
           man
           knoweth
           ,
           Wine
           ,
           Ale
           ,
           and
           Beare
           .
           
           Wine
           is
           first
           both
           in
           time
           and
           excellency
           :
           those
           which
           be
           sweet
           ,
           are
           hot
           &
           moist
           :
           that
           which
           is
           white
           ,
           sharpe
           and
           new
           ,
           hath
           manifest
           power
           of
           cooling
           ,
           as
           Galen
           affirmeth
           .
           
           The
           older
           that
           wines
           are
           ,
           the
           hoter
           they
           are
           .
           The
           benefit
           of
           wine
           is
           set
           forth
           by
           Galen
           :
           
           it
           doth
           greatly
           helpe
           concoction
           ,
           digestion
           ,
           breeding
           of
           good
           bloud
           and
           nourishment
           .
           But
           this
           is
           to
           be
           vnderstood
           with
           distinction
           of
           wines
           ,
           of
           complexions
           ,
           and
           of
           yeres
           :
           
           for
           new
           wines
           haue
           in
           them
           a
           grosse
           and
           earthly
           substance
           ,
           by
           reason
           whereof
           they
           are
           so
           farre
           from
           helping
           the
           concoction
           of
           meats
           ,
           that
           they
           themselues
           are
           hardly
           concocted
           ,
           as
           he
           sayth
           in
           another
           place
           .
           And
           hot
           wines
           are
           vtter
           enemies
           to
           all
           infirmities
           of
           the
           head
           .
           They
           are
           also
           very
           hurtfull
           to
           hot
           complexions
           ;
           therefore
           they
           are
           generally
           forbidden
           to
           youth
           and
           flourishing
           yeeres
           :
           as
           is
           plaine
           in
           sundry
           places
           in
           a
           a
           Galen
           .
           b
           Fernel
           .
           sayth
           thus
           of
           wine
           :
           It
           is
           to
           mens
           bodies
           as
           chalke
           to
           trees
           ;
           it
           hasteneth
           the
           fruit
           ,
           but
           it
           killeth
           the
           tree
           .
           This
           is
           to
           be
           vnderstood
           of
           hot
           wines
           ,
           in
           yoong
           men
           and
           hot
           constitutions
           .
           I
           omit
           Plato
           his
           strict
           allowance
           of
           wine
           ,
           confuted
           by
           c
           Galen
           .
           Ale
           is
           cooler
           than
           Beere
           ,
           because
           it
           wanteth
           the
           hop
           ;
           it
           fumeth
           not
           vp
           to
           the
           head
           ,
           as
           wine
           and
           beere
           doe
           :
           therefore
           it
           is
           most
           healthfull
           in
           infirmities
           of
           the
           head
           ;
           but
           it
           is
           windy
           .
           Hoppes
           ,
           which
           make
           the
           difference
           betwixt
           ale
           and
           beere
           ,
           are
           hot
           and
           drie
           ;
           therefore
           beere
           is
           farre
           hoter
           than
           ale
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           equall
           in
           other
           things
           :
           it
           is
           also
           much
           more
           opening
           .
           The
           vse
           of
           drinke
           is
           to
           restore
           the
           
           moisture
           which
           the
           heat
           of
           the
           body
           dayly
           consumeth
           ,
           as
           a
           Galen
           sayth
           .
           b
           It
           is
           also
           
             cibi
             vehiculum
          
           :
           it
           maketh
           the
           chylus
           or
           iuyce
           of
           the
           meat
           more
           liquid
           or
           thinne
           ,
           that
           it
           may
           be
           the
           casier
           carried
           into
           the
           veines
           ,
           and
           distributed
           into
           all
           parts
           of
           the
           body
           .
           c
           Hippoc.
           sayth
           ,
           exercise
           ,
           meat
           ,
           drinke
           ,
           &c.
           and
           all
           in
           a
           meane
           .
           Heere
           is
           a
           plaine
           and
           manifest
           rule
           for
           the
           moderate
           vse
           of
           this
           :
           that
           it
           be
           neuer
           taken
           in
           great
           quantity
           .
           The
           words
           also
           conteine
           a
           more
           obscure
           rule
           for
           the
           time
           of
           drinking
           :
           that
           is
           ,
           meales
           must
           begin
           with
           meat
           ,
           and
           then
           drinke
           to
           follow
           :
           for
           so
           Galen
           expoundeth
           that
           place
           ,
           that
           the
           order
           of
           the
           words
           is
           to
           be
           obserued
           ,
           and
           the
           things
           performed
           accordingly
           :
           first
           labour
           ,
           then
           meat
           ,
           after
           that
           drinke
           .
           
           This
           condemneth
           the
           common
           custome
           of
           drinking
           betwixt
           meales
           or
           immediatly
           before
           them
           .
           Sacke
           before
           supper
           is
           as
           hurtfull
           ,
           as
           vsuall
           ,
           it
           carrieth
           the
           vnconcocted
           relikes
           of
           the
           meat
           into
           the
           veines
           before
           the
           due
           time
           :
           also
           it
           procureth
           a
           false
           appetite
           ,
           whereby
           new
           meat
           is
           taken
           before
           the
           former
           be
           digested
           ;
           which
           is
           a
           pestilent
           enemy
           to
           health
           .
           The
           quantity
           of
           drinke
           must
           be
           proportioned
           to
           the
           meat
           ,
           with
           a
           regard
           of
           the
           temperature
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           season
           of
           the
           yeere
           :
           for
           leane
           and
           drie
           bodies
           are
           allowed
           more
           than
           fat
           and
           moist
           ;
           and
           a
           greater
           quantity
           in
           Summer
           than
           in
           Winter
           .
           Very
           little
           drinke
           hindereth
           concoction
           in
           some
           stomacks
           ,
           and
           distribution
           in
           most
           .
           
           A
           great
           quantity
           oppresseth
           the
           stomacke
           ,
           hindereth
           concoction
           ,
           breedeth
           winde
           ,
           offendeth
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           filleth
           the
           whole
           body
           with
           superfluous
           moisture
           .
           
           Drinke
           may
           sometimes
           be
           allowed
           betwixt
           meales
           to
           cholericke
           bodies
           ,
           after
           the
           meat
           is
           concocted
           in
           the
           stomacke
           ,
           as
           a
           
             Ludouic
             .
             Mercat
          
           .
           affirmeth
           ▪
           Also
           b
           Crato
           ,
           a
           learned
           Germane
           ,
           counselleth
           him
           that
           hath
           a
           hot
           liuer
           ,
           to
           drinke
           after
           the
           first
           concoction
           .
           c
           Galen
           alloweth
           drinke
           in
           the
           night
           ,
           but
           to
           those
           only
           that
           are
           extreamely
           thirsty
           :
           but
           this
           liberty
           of
           drinking
           betwixt
           meales
           procureth
           much
           hurt
           to
           flegmaticke
           bodies
           ,
           and
           to
           those
           that
           drinke
           for
           pleasure
           or
           custome
           without
           great
           thirst
           .
           Hippoc.
           forbiddeth
           drinke
           to
           them
           that
           are
           ready
           to
           go
           to
           bed
           ,
           because
           sleepe
           moisteneth
           sufficiently
           .
        
         
           
           
           The
           third
           thing
           to
           be
           considered
           for
           the
           preseruation
           of
           health
           is
           exercise
           and
           rest
           .
           Exercise
           is
           defined
           to
           be
           a
           vehement
           motion
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           whereby
           breathing
           is
           altered
           ,
           or
           wearinesse
           procured
           .
           
           Galen
           sayth
           ,
           That
           all
           motion
           of
           the
           body
           is
           not
           to
           be
           accounted
           exercise
           ,
           but
           only
           that
           which
           is
           violent
           ,
           euen
           to
           the
           drawing
           of
           breath
           shorter
           .
           Exercise
           is
           not
           safe
           in
           all
           bodies
           ;
           for
           if
           there
           be
           plethora
           ,
           or
           cacochymia
           ,
           fulnesse
           of
           blood
           in
           the
           veines
           ,
           or
           of
           some
           bad
           humors
           in
           the
           whole
           body
           ;
           
           there
           it
           may
           driue
           the
           superfluous
           matter
           into
           some
           principall
           part
           ,
           and
           so
           breed
           dangerous
           diseases
           :
           or
           into
           the
           ioynts
           ,
           and
           procure
           extreame
           paines
           .
           Therefore
           in
           this
           case
           the
           safest
           way
           is
           ,
           first
           to
           take
           away
           this
           fulnesse
           by
           opening
           a
           veine
           ,
           or
           by
           purging
           ,
           or
           by
           a
           slender
           diet
           ,
           and
           then
           to
           begin
           with
           gentle
           and
           moderate
           exercise
           ,
           increasing
           it
           dayly
           by
           small
           degrees
           :
           for
           all
           sudden
           changes
           
           are
           dangerous
           ,
           as
           Hippocrates
           affirmeth
           .
           The
           fittest
           time
           for
           exercise
           ,
           is
           the
           morning
           vpon
           an
           empty
           stomacke
           ,
           when
           the
           supper
           is
           perfectly
           concocted
           ,
           and
           fully
           digested
           :
           
           for
           if
           any
           man
           feeleth
           any
           relikes
           of
           his
           supper
           after
           he
           ariseth
           in
           the
           morning
           ,
           it
           is
           farre
           safer
           for
           him
           to
           follow
           the
           counsell
           of
           Celsus
           ,
           and
           betake
           himselfe
           to
           sleepe
           againe
           ,
           than
           by
           exercise
           to
           send
           raw
           a
           humours
           into
           the
           habit
           of
           the
           body
           .
           Much
           more
           is
           that
           exercise
           to
           be
           condemned
           that
           is
           vsed
           soone
           after
           meat
           .
           b
           Galen
           sayth
           ,
           he
           that
           auoideth
           crudity
           ,
           and
           doth
           not
           exercise
           himselfe
           after
           meat
           ,
           shall
           neuer
           be
           sicke
           :
           and
           when
           exercise
           is
           omitted
           before
           meat
           ,
           c
           he
           teacheth
           a
           remedy
           for
           that
           ,
           
             parcius
             cibandum
          
           ,
           the
           meale
           must
           be
           th
           e
           lighter
           .
           d
           Hippoc.
           setteth
           forth
           the
           commendation
           of
           exercise
           moderatly
           vsed
           ,
           and
           at
           fit
           times
           ,
           in
           these
           few
           words
           ;
           
             Corpus
             robustum
             reddit
          
           ,
           It
           maketh
           the
           body
           strong
           .
           And
           in
           e
           another
           place
           he
           sayth
           ;
           Labour
           is
           to
           the
           ioynts
           and
           flesh
           ,
           as
           meat
           and
           sleepe
           to
           the
           inward
           parts
           .
           f
           Plato
           sheweth
           the
           benefit
           of
           exercise
           ,
           and
           the
           hurt
           of
           much
           rest
           :
           Exercise
           strengtheneth
           ,
           Rest
           breedeth
           rottennesse
           in
           the
           body
           .
           
           To
           these
           accordeth
           that
           of
           the
           Poet
           ;
           
             Cernis
             vt
             ignauum
             corrumpant
             otia
             corpus
             :
             vt
             capiant
             vitium
             ,
             ni
             mo●eantur
             aquae
             :
          
           
           Idlenesse
           corrupteth
           a
           sluggish
           body
           ,
           as
           waters
           soone
           putrifie
           ,
           if
           they
           be
           not
           stirred
           .
           
             Ludouic
             .
             Mercat
          
           .
           in
           commending
           exercise
           ,
           sayth
           it
           helpeth
           three
           wayes
           :
           First
           ,
           it
           increaseth
           the
           naturall
           heat
           ,
           whereby
           commeth
           perfect
           concoction
           ,
           and
           plentifull
           nourishment
           :
           Secondly
           ,
           the
           spirits
           thereby
           are
           caried
           with
           greater
           force
           ,
           which
           cleanseth
           the
           passages
           of
           the
           body
           ,
           and
           expelleth
           the
           superfluous
           excrements
           better
           :
           Out
           of
           these
           two
           riseth
           a
           third
           commodity
           ,
           that
           the
           instrumentall
           parts
           of
           the
           body
           doe
           by
           this
           motion
           gather
           hardnesse
           and
           strength
           ,
           and
           are
           more
           inabled
           to
           resist
           the
           diseases
           incident
           vnto
           them
           .
        
         
           
           
           
           The
           fourth
           thing
           to
           be
           obserued
           for
           continuance
           of
           health
           ,
           is
           sleeping
           and
           waking
           .
           
           Of
           this
           is
           that
           aphorisme
           of
           Hippoc.
           Sleeping
           ,
           or
           waking
           ,
           exceeding
           measure
           ,
           are
           both
           ill
           .
           This
           he
           further
           confirmeth
           in
           another
           place
           :
           Too
           little
           sleepe
           hindereth
           concoction
           ,
           and
           too
           much
           is
           an
           enemy
           to
           distribution
           it
           hindereth
           the
           carriage
           of
           the
           chylus
           or
           iuyce
           of
           the
           meat
           into
           the
           veines
           :
           by
           this
           grosse
           humors
           are
           ingendred
           ,
           the
           body
           made
           heauy
           and
           lumpish
           ,
           and
           the
           wit
           dull
           .
           The
           a
           night
           is
           much
           fitter
           for
           sleepe
           than
           the
           day
           ,
           because
           the
           spirits
           moue
           inward
           by
           reason
           of
           the
           darke
           .
           I
           will
           not
           trouble
           you
           with
           the
           b
           dissenting
           opinions
           of
           our
           authours
           about
           the
           maner
           of
           lying
           in
           sleepe
           :
           it
           shall
           be
           sufficient
           to
           note
           that
           it
           is
           not
           good
           to
           lie
           all
           night
           vpon
           one
           side
           ;
           and
           that
           the
           worst
           maner
           oflying
           is
           vpon
           the
           backe
           .
           The
           length
           of
           time
           allowed
           for
           sleepe
           is
           seuen
           or
           eight
           houres
           :
           longer
           sleepe
           is
           required
           after
           a
           large
           supper
           than
           after
           a
           light
           .
           a
           Galen
           seemeth
           to
           allow
           nine
           houres
           for
           sleepe
           ,
           which
           b
           Cardan
           ,
           a
           great
           patron
           of
           long
           sleepe
           ,
           taketh
           holde
           of
           .
           Sleepe
           moisteneth
           the
           body
           ,
           therefore
           larger
           sleepe
           is
           permitted
           to
           drier
           bodies
           .
           The
           olde
           rule
           of
           rising
           c
           early
           presupposeth
           light
           suppers
           ,
           which
           are
           hardly
           warranted
           by
           Physicke
           ,
           but
           when
           full
           dinners
           go
           before
           ,
           or
           where
           
           there
           is
           some
           infirmity
           of
           the
           head
           .
           Sleepe
           is
           not
           allowed
           vntil
           three
           or
           foure
           houres
           after
           supper
           :
           for
           vpon
           a
           ful
           stomacke
           a
           whole
           cloud
           of
           fumes
           &
           vapors
           ascend
           to
           the
           head
           in
           sleepe
           ,
           a
           great
           part
           wherof
           is
           dispersed
           in
           waking
           .
           
           This
           reason
           doth
           inhibit
           sleepe
           after
           dinner
           ,
           as
           an
           vtter
           enemy
           to
           the
           head
           :
           but
           when
           the
           stomacke
           is
           weake
           and
           the
           head
           strong
           ,
           a
           short
           nap
           sitting
           is
           allowed
           ,
           because
           it
           helpeth
           concoction
           ,
           by
           drawing
           the
           heat
           inward
           .
        
         
           
           
           The
           fift
           thing
           for
           continuance
           of
           health
           ,
           is
           retention
           and
           expulsion
           of
           superfluous
           excrements
           at
           fit
           times
           .
           Euery
           concoction
           hath
           it
           seuerall
           superfluity
           :
           if
           any
           of
           these
           be
           reteined
           or
           kept
           too
           long
           in
           the
           body
           ,
           or
           expelled
           too
           soone
           ,
           or
           with
           great
           violence
           ;
           health
           is
           thereby
           impaired
           :
           if
           the
           bowels
           empty
           not
           themselues
           at
           fit
           times
           ,
           the
           neighbour
           parts
           suffer
           offence
           thereby
           ,
           and
           the
           head
           also
           receiueth
           vnkinde
           fumes
           :
           if
           the
           liuer
           and
           spleene
           want
           their
           timely
           vnloadings
           into
           the
           kidnies
           and
           bowels
           ,
           diseases
           of
           sundry
           sorts
           follow
           after
           if
           the
           kidnies
           and
           bladder
           holde
           their
           vnprofitable
           burdens
           beyond
           their
           iust
           times
           ,
           they
           are
           weakened
           by
           that
           heauy
           weight
           ,
           by
           extending
           the
           parts
           ,
           and
           by
           increasing
           of
           heat
           :
           if
           sweat
           or
           insensible
           transpiration
           be
           hindered
           ,
           obstructions
           and
           putrefact●on
           succeed
           ,
           and
           after
           them
           ,
           agues
           of
           sundry
           kinds
           :
           if
           any
           of
           there
           or
           any
           other
           humour
           rush
           out
           of
           the
           body
           with
           great
           force
           ,
           or
           issue
           quietly
           in
           too
           great
           quantity
           ,
           the
           naturall
           heat
           and
           spirits
           passe
           out
           with
           them
           ,
           whereby
           the
           whole
           body
           is
           weakened
           .
           
           There
           was
           a
           custome
           amongst
           the
           Egyptians
           ,
           to
           empty
           their
           bodies
           with
           medicines
           three
           dayes
           together
           in
           euery
           moneth
           ,
           that
           no
           superfluous
           humour
           might
           hold
           long
           possession
           there
           .
           By
           this
           it
           appeareth
           what
           great
           danger
           they
           esteemed
           it
           to
           nourish
           their
           enemies
           within
           the
           walles
           of
           their
           city
           .
           But
           this
           course
           can
           not
           be
           iustified
           by
           the
           rules
           of
           physicke
           :
           it
           agreeth
           farre
           better
           with
           health
           to
           preuent
           this
           fulnesse
           by
           a
           slender
           diet
           ,
           and
           moderate
           exercise
           .
           The
           errours
           committed
           in
           these
           two
           ,
           are
           commonly
           the
           cause
           of
           the
           excesse
           and
           defect
           in
           this
           point
           .
        
         
           
           
           The
           sixt
           and
           last
           thing
           is
           ,
           the
           affections
           of
           the
           minde
           :
           the
           excesse
           of
           any
           of
           these
           ouerthroweth
           the
           naturall
           and
           perfect
           state
           of
           body
           ,
           as
           Galen
           affirmeth
           .
           
           Plato
           held
           opinion
           ,
           that
           all
           the
           diseases
           of
           the
           body
           haue
           their
           beginning
           from
           the
           minde
           .
           Moderate
           ioy
           and
           mirth
           do
           both
           preserue
           health
           and
           driue
           away
           sicknesse
           :
           the
           spirits
           are
           thereby
           stirred
           vp
           ,
           heat
           is
           increased
           ,
           and
           the
           humours
           are
           extenuated
           and
           clarified
           .
           
             Quintus
             Fabius
          
           ,
           that
           renowmed
           Romane
           captaine
           ,
           being
           twelue
           yeeres
           afflicted
           with
           a
           quartane
           ague
           ,
           was
           freed
           from
           it
           by
           the
           ioy
           of
           a
           victory
           obteined
           against
           Hannibal
           .
           
           An
           ancient
           English
           poet
           singeth
           thus
           :
           As
           long
           liues
           neuer
           thee
           ,
           as
           euer
           thee
           ,
           and
           a
           yere
           the
           longer
           for
           his
           meritee
           .
           But
           this
           affection
           how
           profitable
           soeuer
           it
           be
           ,
           ifit
           exceedeth
           the
           limits
           &
           bounds
           of
           moderation
           ,
           it
           is
           sometimes
           deadly
           :
           therefore
           Fernel
           .
           sayth
           ,
           
           it
           disperseth
           the
           spirits
           like
           lightning
           ,
           that
           they
           can
           not
           returne
           to
           mainteine
           life
           .
           There
           
           is
           a
           lamentable
           example
           of
           one
           
           a
           Di●goras
           ,
           who
           had
           three
           sonnes
           crowned
           Victors
           in
           one
           day
           at
           the
           solemne
           games
           of
           Olym●us
           :
           and
           whiles
           he
           embraced
           them
           ,
           and
           they
           put
           their
           garlands
           vpon
           his
           head
           ,
           and
           the
           people
           reioycing
           with
           them
           ,
           cast
           flowers
           vpon
           him
           ;
           the
           olde
           man
           ouerfilled
           with
           ioy
           ,
           yeelded
           vp
           his
           life
           suddenly
           in
           the
           middes
           of
           the
           assembly
           .
           But
           examples
           of
           this
           kinde
           are
           rare
           ,
           and
           therefore
           not
           to
           be
           feared
           .
           
           
             Sorow
             .
          
           Sorow
           and
           griefe
           hath
           great
           power
           to
           weaken
           the
           ablest
           state
           of
           body
           :
           it
           doth
           (
           as
           Plato
           speaketh
           )
           exercise
           cruell
           tyranny
           .
           
           
             Tuscul
             .
             quest
             .
             Cum
             omnis
             perturbatio
             m●sera
             est
             ,
             tum
             carni●icina
             est
             agritu
             .
             do
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           Tully
           ,
           discoursing
           of
           the
           affections
           of
           the
           mind
           ,
           hath
           these
           words
           :
           Euery
           perturbation
           is
           miserable
           ,
           but
           griefe
           is
           a
           cruell
           torment
           :
           lust
           hath
           with
           it
           heat
           ;
           mirth
           lightnesse
           ;
           feare
           basenesse
           :
           but
           griefe
           bringeth
           farre
           greater
           things
           ;
           wasting
           ,
           torment
           ,
           vexation
           ,
           deformity
           ;
           it
           teareth
           ,
           it
           eateth
           ,
           and
           vtterly
           consumeth
           the
           mind
           ,
           and
           body
           also
           .
           Histories
           affoord
           many
           examples
           of
           those
           that
           haue
           beene
           brought
           into
           consumptions
           ,
           and
           to
           death
           ,
           by
           sorrow
           and
           griefe
           .
           
           
             Feare
             .
          
           Feare
           is
           an
           expectation
           of
           ill
           ;
           it
           is
           commonly
           the
           forerunner
           of
           griefe
           ;
           it
           calleth
           the
           bloud
           suddenly
           from
           the
           outward
           parts
           to
           the
           heart
           ,
           and
           leaueth
           them
           destitute
           of
           their
           naturall
           heat
           ;
           for
           want
           whereof
           they
           tremble
           and
           shake
           :
           the
           heart
           then
           suffereth
           violence
           also
           ,
           as
           appeareth
           by
           the
           weake
           and
           slow
           pulse
           :
           and
           it
           is
           sometimes
           suddenly
           ouercome
           and
           suffocated
           by
           the
           violent
           recourse
           of
           bloud
           .
           
           
             Feare
             killeth
             many
             .
          
           Thus
           
             Publius
             Rutilius
          
           and
           
             Marcus
             Lepidus
          
           ended
           their
           liues
           ,
           as
           Pliny
           reporteth
           .
           There
           are
           sundry
           examples
           in
           histories
           of
           those
           that
           through
           extreame
           feare
           haue
           had
           their
           haire
           changed
           into
           a
           whitish
           hoarenesse
           in
           one
           night
           .
           
           
             Skenk
             .
             obseruat
             .
          
           This
           opinion
           is
           confirmed
           by
           
             Scaliger
             contra
             Cardan
          
           .
           and
           the
           reason
           annexed
           .
           
           
             Anger
             
          
           Anger
           may
           adde
           somewhat
           to
           health
           in
           colde
           and
           moist
           bodies
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           an
           increase
           of
           the
           heat
           of
           bloud
           about
           the
           heart
           .
           
           
             Gal.
             de
             sanit
             tu
             ▪
             enda
             .
             lib.
             2
             ex
             Aristot
             .
          
           This
           bringeth
           much
           hurt
           to
           cholericke
           bodies
           :
           it
           is
           comprehended
           vnder
           the
           first
           of
           the
           fiue
           generall
           causes
           of
           agues
           it
           is
           also
           sometime
           the
           cause
           of
           an
           epilepsie
           ,
           or
           the
           falling
           sicknesse
           ,
           as
           a
           
             a
             De
             locis
             affectis
             lib.
             5
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           Galen
           affirmeth
           in
           the
           history
           of
           Diodorus
           the
           Grammarian
           :
           but
           this
           affection
           ,
           be
           it
           neuer
           so
           violent
           ,
           taketh
           not
           away
           the
           life
           suddenly
           ,
           as
           b
           
             b
             De
             sympt
             .
             caus
             .
             lib
             2.
             
          
           Galen
           and
           most
           other
           Physitians
           affirme
           :
           for
           in
           cold
           and
           weake
           constitutions
           it
           can
           not
           be
           vehement
           ;
           
           
             Magnani●s
             ob
             nullam
             animi
             aegritud
             .
             moriuntur
             .
             Gal.
             de
             locis
             affect
             .
             lib.
             5.
             
          
           and
           the
           strength
           of
           hot
           bodies
           ,
           wherein
           it
           is
           alwayes
           most
           violent
           ,
           will
           not
           yeeld
           vnto
           it
           .
           I
           know
           that
           some
           c
           
             c
             Cardan
             .
             consil
             .
             1.
             
          
           are
           of
           contrary
           opinion
           :
           but
           I
           may
           not
           enter
           into
           controuersies
           ,
           hauing
           beene
           already
           so
           long
           .
           Other
           affections
           I
           omit
           ,
           as
           being
           neere
           the
           nature
           of
           some
           of
           these
           ,
           and
           hauing
           lesse
           power
           to
           hurt
           the
           body
           .
           You
           see
           sir
           with
           what
           efficacy
           the
           affections
           of
           the
           minde
           worke
           into
           the
           body
           :
           therefore
           it
           is
           as
           necessary
           for
           health
           to
           holde
           a
           meane
           and
           moderation
           in
           them
           ,
           as
           in
           the
           fiue
           other
           forenamed
           things
           .
           For
           though
           we
           liue
           in
           a
           sweet
           and
           pure
           aire
           ,
           obserue
           a
           strict
           diet
           ,
           vse
           sleepe
           and
           exercise
           according
           to
           the
           rules
           of
           Physicke
           ,
           and
           keepe
           fit
           times
           and
           measure
           in
           expelling
           superfluities
           out
           of
           our
           bodies
           ;
           yet
           if
           we
           haue
           not
           quiet
           ,
           calme
           and
           placable
           mindes
           ,
           we
           shall
           subiect
           ourselues
           to
           
           those
           diseases
           that
           the
           minde
           ,
           yeelding
           to
           these
           passions
           ,
           commonly
           inflicteth
           vpon
           the
           body
           :
           these
           are
           many
           in
           number
           ,
           grieuous
           to
           suffer
           ,
           and
           dangerous
           to
           life
           .
        
         
           Thus
           I
           haue
           briefly
           run
           ouer
           these
           six
           things
           ,
           which
           being
           rightly
           vsed
           with
           speciall
           care
           and
           regard
           ,
           will
           preserue
           all
           strong
           bodies
           in
           continuall
           health
           ,
           and
           preuent
           all
           diseases
           vntill
           the
           radicall
           moisture
           be
           consumed
           ,
           and
           no
           oile
           left
           to
           maintaine
           the
           light
           of
           the
           lampe
           .
        
      
       
         
           A
           Discourse
           of
           Empiricks
           ,
           or
           vnlearned
           Physicians
           .
        
         
           
             A
             Preface
             to
             the
             Reader
             .
          
           
             THe
             life
             of
             man
             is
             so
             precious
             ,
             as
             that
             all
             which
             a
             man
             hath
             he
             will
             giue
             for
             the
             ransome
             thereof
             .
             Neither
             is
             this
             care
             of
             preseruing
             his
             owne
             life
             alone
             ,
             naturally
             implanted
             in
             the
             heart
             of
             man
             ;
             but
             that
             he
             may
             saue
             the
             life
             of
             others
             also
             ,
             how
             dangerously
             will
             he
             aduenture
             !
             somtimes
             casting
             himselfe
             into
             deepe
             waters
             to
             saue
             one
             from
             danger
             of
             drowning
             ;
             sometimes
             breaking
             into
             an
             house
             flaming
             on
             euery
             side
             ,
             to
             deliuer
             one
             from
             perishing
             in
             the
             fire
             .
             And
             this
             naturall
             instinct
             hath
             beene
             the
             cause
             also
             ,
             that
             publike
             persons
             haue
             by
             holesome
             lawes
             prouided
             for
             the
             safety
             thereof
             ,
             and
             priuate
             men
             haue
             spent
             their
             thoughts
             in
             discouering
             those
             stratagems
             whereby
             the
             life
             of
             man
             is
             oppugned
             .
             Now
             because
             none
             are
             more
             pernicious
             enemies
             to
             the
             same
             than
             are
             these
             Empericks
             (
             who
             vnder
             colour
             of
             drawing
             out
             
             the
             threed
             of
             mans
             life
             ,
             doe
             most
             cruelly
             cut
             the
             same
             in
             sunder
             before
             the
             time
             )
             there
             haue
             beene
             some
             in
             all
             ages
             ,
             that
             haue
             vehemently
             inueighed
             ●ga●●st
             them
             ,
             and
             laboured
             with
             all
             diligence
             to
             suppresse
             them
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             to
             quench
             some
             gri●uous
             fire
             .
             But
             hitherto
             all
             labour
             hath
             beene
             lost
             ,
             that
             was
             spent
             that
             way
             :
             for
             (
             like
             the
             Lernean
             monster
             against
             which
             Hercules
             fought
             )
             in
             the
             roome
             of
             one
             ,
             seuen
             others
             haue
             arisen
             ,
             and
             haue
             by
             opposition
             growen
             ,
             both
             in
             number
             and
             estimation
             also
             with
             many
             :
             and
             that
             partly
             by
             their
             owne
             diuellish
             and
             detestable
             practises
             ,
             and
             partly
             by
             the
             folly
             of
             others
             .
             And
             first
             for
             themselues
             ,
             they
             will
             falsly
             vaunt
             what
             admirable
             cures
             haue
             beene
             performed
             by
             them
             :
             that
             
               No
               mottall
               man
               is
               able
               to
               doe
               more
               than
               they
               can
               doe
               .
            
             They
             will
             promise
             confidently
             to
             cure
             any
             disease
             though
             neuer
             so
             desperate
             ;
             as
             ,
             to
             breake
             a
             confirmed
             stone
             in
             the
             bladder
             ,
             or
             els
             
               To
               lodge
               it
               in
               some
               part
               of
               the
               bladder
               ,
               that
               it
               shall
               neuer
               paine
               them
               after
               .
            
             And
             vnto
             such
             as
             are
             therefore
             left
             by
             the
             iudicious
             Physician
             ,
             because
             sentence
             of
             death
             hath
             already
             passed
             against
             them
             on
             an
             *
             Indicatory
             day
             ,
             they
             will
             warrant
             life
             ,
             and
             that
             to
             the
             end
             they
             may
             be
             imployed
             after
             their
             betters
             ,
             which
             is
             no
             small
             credit
             vnto
             them
             .
             Now
             if
             they
             be
             found
             to
             haue
             missed
             the
             cushion
             ,
             and
             the
             party
             dies
             (
             as
             was
             foretold
             )
             then
             will
             they
             pawne
             their
             liues
             that
             the
             disease
             was
             mistaken
             by
             the
             first
             Physitian
             ,
             and
             that
             if
             they
             had
             beene
             called
             to
             the
             cure
             but
             one
             day
             sooner
             ,
             it
             had
             beene
             a
             matter
             of
             nothing
             to
             haue
             saued
             his
             life
             ,
             for
             the
             partie
             died
             because
             he
             was
             let
             bloud
             (
             if
             that
             were
             aduised
             by
             the
             other
             with
             good
             discretion
             )
             or
             because
             he
             was
             not
             let
             blood
             (
             if
             that
             were
             omitted
             vpon
             iust
             cause
             .
             )
             On
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             learned
             Physitian
             (
             though
             he
             haue
             no
             religion
             )
             will
             not
             ,
             for
             his
             credit
             sake
             ,
             be
             found
             to
             vtter
             any
             vntrueth
             ;
             is
             very
             sparing
             in
             reporting
             his
             owne
             cures
             ,
             thinking
             it
             a
             part
             of
             high
             wisdome
             ,
             that
             another
             should
             praise
             him
             ,
             and
             not
             his
             owne
             lips
             :
             and
             knowing
             how
             coniecturall
             in
             his
             Art
             many
             things
             are
             ,
             dares
             not
             promise
             more
             than
             he
             can
             iustifie
             by
             Art
             ,
             lest
             he
             make
             himselfe
             ridiculous
             :
             and
             not
             being
             ignorant
             of
             the
             desperate
             condition
             of
             some
             ,
             and
             how
             incurable
             many
             diseases
             are
             ,
             doth
             freely
             and
             ingenuously
             professe
             (
             though
             he
             be
             many
             times
             dismissed
             for
             his
             labour
             )
             that
             they
             admit
             of
             no
             perfect
             cure
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             feed
             
             men
             with
             a
             false
             hope
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             be
             fed
             by
             their
             purses
             :
             nor
             will
             seeke
             his
             owne
             praise
             by
             vniust
             censuring
             of
             others
             .
             Neither
             is
             the
             number
             of
             Empericks
             thus
             onely
             increased
             by
             these
             their
             cunning
             sleights
             and
             crafty
             cousenages
             ,
             but
             also
             by
             the
             childish
             dealing
             of
             those
             that
             imploy
             them
             .
             For
             (
             as
             a
             learned
             D●uine
             of
             our
             times
             sayth
             of
             witches
             (
             one
             sort
             of
             Empericks
             )
             they
             doe
             so
             
             dote
             vpon
             them
             ,
             that
             
               though
               she
               faile
               in
               twenty
               things
               ,
               yet
               if
               she
               do
               but
               some
               one
               thing
               aright
               ,
               and
               that
               very
               small
               ,
               the
               world
               loueth
               her
               and
               commendeth
               her
               for
               a
               good
               &
               wise
               woman
               :
               but
               the
               Physition
               if
               he
               worke
               six
               hundred
               cures
               ,
               yet
               if
               through
               the
               waiwardnesse
               of
               his
               Patient
               ,
               or
               the
               punishment
               of
               his
               Patients
               sinne
               ,
               he
               faile
               but
               in
               one
               ,
               that
               one
               faile
               doth
               turne
               more
               to
               his
               discredit
               ,
               than
               his
               manifolde
               ,
               goodly
               and
               notable
               cures
               doe
               get
               him
               praise
               .
            
             The
             chiefest
             cause
             why
             they
             be
             thus
             addicted
             vnto
             them
             ,
             and
             magnifie
             them
             aboue
             the
             learned
             Physician
             ,
             is
             partly
             because
             they
             can
             imploy
             them
             for
             a
             lesse
             reward
             (
             wherein
             notwithstanding
             they
             are
             often
             times
             deceiued
             )
             and
             partly
             because
             they
             will
             supply
             the
             place
             of
             a
             foole
             to
             make
             sport
             with
             ,
             aswell
             as
             of
             a
             physitian
             to
             cure
             their
             infirmities
             .
             Therefore
             are
             they
             called
             in
             the
             beginning
             to
             the
             cure
             of
             ordinary
             sicknesses
             wherein
             is
             no
             danger
             at
             all
             ;
             whereas
             the
             other
             is
             then
             sent
             for
             ,
             whenas
             either
             by
             medicines
             ,
             not
             fitting
             the
             disease
             ,
             the
             sicke
             person
             is
             brought
             to
             the
             pits
             brinke
             ,
             or
             at
             the
             least
             by
             trifling
             away
             the
             opportunity
             of
             time
             with
             medicines
             that
             doe
             no
             good
             ,
             the
             disease
             becommeth
             incurable
             .
             Heere
             if
             the
             sicke
             person
             dies
             ,
             all
             the
             fault
             will
             be
             layed
             by
             those
             that
             fauour
             these
             Empericks
             vpon
             the
             last
             Physitian
             ,
             that
             they
             cannot
             see
             but
             that
             moe
             die
             vnder
             the
             hand
             of
             the
             learned
             Physitian
             than
             vnder
             others
             ,
             that
             they
             haue
             no
             good
             lucke
             ,
             because
             they
             often
             times
             die
             to
             whom
             they
             come
             .
             By
             these
             and
             the
             like
             speeches
             ,
             sicke
             persons
             are
             discouraged
             from
             sending
             for
             any
             other
             Physitian
             than
             him
             whom
             they
             first
             imployed
             for
             feare
             they
             should
             die
             .
             But
             it
             were
             wel
             if
             these
             silly
             persons
             knew
             how
             dangerous
             a
             thing
             in
             sicknesse
             a
             little
             delay
             is
             :
             for
             then
             would
             they
             consult
             with
             the
             most
             able
             Physitian
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             any
             infirmity
             how
             slight
             soeuer
             it
             seemed
             to
             be
             .
             For
             it
             is
             not
             so
             in
             this
             businesse
             as
             in
             matters
             of
             law
             ,
             where
             if
             any
             error
             be
             committed
             in
             the
             first
             proceeding
             by
             
             the
             ignorance
             or
             insufficiency
             of
             him
             that
             was
             imployed
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             reuersed
             or
             (
             to
             vse
             their
             owne
             terme
             )
             trauersed
             ,
             and
             come
             to
             a
             new
             triall
             ,
             by
             which
             it
             will
             plainly
             appeare
             what
             difference
             there
             is
             betweene
             the
             learned
             and
             ignorant
             lawyer
             :
             But
             in
             this
             matter
             of
             greater
             importance
             where
             the
             life
             is
             in
             question
             ,
             the
             opportunity
             of
             time
             that
             is
             let
             slip
             can
             not
             be
             recalled
             ,
             and
             therefore
             though
             the
             learned
             Physitian
             knoweth
             what
             things
             should
             fitly
             haue
             beene
             vsed
             at
             the
             first
             ,
             yet
             when
             he
             is
             called
             to
             the
             cure
             ,
             there
             is
             no
             place
             for
             him
             ,
             because
             remedies
             are
             good
             in
             their
             season
             only
             ,
             and
             then
             are
             they
             Gods
             hands
             :
             but
             when
             the
             opportunity
             of
             vsing
             them
             is
             past
             ,
             then
             either
             they
             are
             nothing
             or
             hurtfull
             .
             And
             here
             kinde
             neighbours
             also
             ,
             especially
             those
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             ,
             come
             now
             to
             be
             censured
             as
             faulty
             ;
             who
             visiting
             a
             sicke
             person
             persuade
             him
             to
             such
             a
             course
             ,
             or
             such
             a
             medicine
             ,
             as
             formerly
             they
             haue
             had
             experience
             to
             haue
             done
             good
             to
             others
             in
             the
             like
             case
             .
             Here
             if
             they
             mistake
             the
             disease
             or
             the
             nature
             of
             it
             ,
             who
             conceiueth
             not
             what
             hurt
             may
             ensue
             ,
             though
             altogether
             against
             their
             wils
             ?
             But
             admit
             the
             thing
             prescribed
             be
             not
             hurtfull
             ,
             yet
             whilest
             the
             remedy
             is
             vsed
             ,
             the
             seasonable
             time
             slippeth
             away
             ,
             and
             the
             disease
             groweth
             desperate
             :
             and
             thus
             by
             their
             vnseasonable
             good
             will
             they
             hurt
             them
             more
             than
             if
             they
             hated
             them
             .
             Notwithstanding
             ,
             because
             that
             which
             they
             do
             ,
             is
             in
             vnfained
             desire
             of
             their
             welfare
             ,
             &
             of
             a
             compassionate
             affection
             they
             haue
             of
             the
             distressed
             estate
             of
             their
             neighbor
             ;
             they
             are
             rather
             friendly
             to
             be
             admonished
             that
             hereafter
             they
             desist
             and
             aduise
             nothing
             without
             the
             direction
             of
             a
             Professor
             of
             that
             Art
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             sharply
             reprehended
             .
             As
             for
             the
             Empericks
             (
             amongst
             whom
             also
             you
             may
             recken
             our
             common
             Apothecaries
             )
             because
             they
             haue
             not
             so
             much
             humanity
             in
             them
             as
             to
             mourne
             in
             the
             miseries
             of
             others
             ;
             but
             all
             that
             they
             hunt
             after
             is
             how
             they
             may
             inrich
             themselues
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             with
             the
             losse
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             goods
             alone
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             liues
             of
             men
             also
             ,
             they
             must
             be
             proceeded
             against
             with
             all
             rigour
             and
             extremity
             ,
             as
             we
             do
             with
             members
             that
             haue
             the
             Gangrene
             and
             are
             now
             come
             to
             perfect
             mortification
             ,
             wherunto
             we
             apply
             nothing
             either
             to
             clense
             or
             comfort
             the
             part
             ,
             but
             cut
             it
             off
             that
             it
             corrupt
             not
             other
             sound
             parts
             .
             But
             this
             is
             the
             magistrates
             duty
             ,
             and
             must
             be
             left
             vnto
             him
             .
             That
             which
             is
             to
             be
             done
             by
             priuate
             persons
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             inform
             
             the
             magistrate
             of
             things
             amisse
             ,
             that
             he
             may
             redresse
             them
             ;
             and
             to
             giue
             a
             caueat
             to
             such
             as
             will
             be
             warned
             ,
             is
             performed
             by
             a
             learned
             man
             in
             this
             Treatise
             ;
             wherein
             such
             multiplicity
             of
             reading
             is
             ioyned
             with
             plainnesse
             and
             perspicuity
             ,
             that
             such
             as
             be
             learned
             may
             finde
             that
             which
             will
             thorowly
             satisfie
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             simpler
             sort
             shall
             haue
             no
             cause
             to
             complaine
             of
             the
             obscuritie
             thereof
             ,
             to
             whose
             vnderstanding
             also
             he
             laboured
             to
             frame
             this
             booke
             .
             If
             any
             shall
             reade
             it
             without
             preiudice
             ,
             he
             shall
             be
             constramed
             to
             confesse
             that
             the
             world
             is
             much
             abused
             by
             this
             kind
             of
             (
             rauenous
             birds
             shall
             I
             call
             them
             which
             pray
             only
             vpon
             dead
             carcases
             ?
             nay
             ,
             of
             )
             sauadge
             and
             cruell
             beasts
             ,
             which
             feed
             vpon
             liuing
             men
             ,
             and
             make
             many
             carcases
             for
             the
             wormes
             before
             the
             time
             ;
             vnlesse
             (
             peraduenture
             )
             they
             so
             torture
             them
             before
             ,
             as
             that
             there
             is
             no
             flesh
             to
             be
             found
             on
             them
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             skin
             to
             couer
             the
             bones
             .
             Much
             bound
             vnto
             him
             therefore
             is
             this
             age
             ,
             and
             the
             ages
             succeeding
             for
             this
             his
             learned
             paines
             ,
             if
             men
             will
             not
             wilfully
             run
             the
             brittle
             barke
             of
             their
             life
             vpon
             the
             rocks
             and
             sands
             ,
             discouered
             by
             him
             as
             by
             a
             skilfull
             pilot
             .
             Let
             him
             therefore
             be
             of
             high
             account
             with
             thee
             (
             good
             Reader
             )
             not
             onely
             because
             he
             is
             learned
             ,
             but
             also
             for
             that
             he
             hath
             so
             well
             deserued
             of
             humane
             societie
             ,
             aduertising
             all
             men
             of
             great
             danger
             which
             they
             may
             preuent
             ,
             descrying
             and
             vncasing
             these
             masked
             enemies
             of
             mankind
             ,
             that
             hereafter
             ,
             not
             the
             asses
             eares
             will
             be
             seene
             thorow
             the
             lions
             skinne
             ,
             but
             they
             will
             appeare
             to
             all
             that
             will
             not
             wilfully
             shut
             their
             eyes
             to
             be
             such
             as
             they
             are
             indeed
             .
             Incourage
             him
             by
             thine
             acceptance
             of
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             his
             endeuors
             ,
             and
             &
             ;
             so
             mayst
             thou
             reape
             greater
             fruit
             of
             his
             labours
             in
             time
             to
             come
             .
             Farewell
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             Discourse
             of
             Empiriks
             ,
             or
             vnlearned
             Physicians
             .
          
           
             THe
             second
             thing
             which
             you
             require
             of
             me
             ,
             is
             to
             set
             downe
             at
             large
             my
             opinion
             concerning
             Empiriks
             .
             This
             I
             know
             ,
             if
             it
             should
             be
             knowen
             ,
             would
             be
             a
             worke
             subiect
             to
             much
             enuy
             and
             hatred
             .
             For
             whether
             I
             mitate
             such
             authors
             as
             I
             haue
             read
             ,
             or
             speake
             out
             of
             my selfe
             ,
             I
             shal
             be
             compelled
             to
             lay
             a
             grieuous
             accusation
             vpon
             
             them
             .
             And
             although
             Tully
             sayth
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             bondage
             not
             to
             speake
             against
             whom
             we
             l●st
             ▪
             yet
             he
             seemeth
             to
             speake
             that
             as
             an
             Oratour
             in
             pleading
             ,
             and
             not
             from
             h●s
             owne
             iudgement
             :
             for
             in
             sundry
             other
             places
             he
             inclineth
             
             to
             the
             contrary
             .
             He
             came
             alwayes
             ioyfully
             to
             the
             defence
             and
             acquit
             ng
             of
             the
             suspected
             ,
             but
             heauily
             and
             as
             it
             were
             drawen
             to
             the
             accusing
             of
             any
             ,
             as
             plainly
             appeareth
             in
             the
             first
             inuectiue
             that
             he
             made
             .
             One
             reason
             hereof
             he
             rendreth
             in
             these
             words
             :
             I
             haue
             often
             scene
             those
             that
             haue
             ript
             vp
             other
             mens
             faults
             openly
             ,
             to
             haue
             more
             grieuously
             offended
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             hearers
             ,
             than
             those
             which
             cōmitted
             
             them
             .
             And
             another
             he
             giueth
             in
             these
             :
             The
             life
             of
             them
             ,
             which
             accuse
             no
             man
             ,
             is
             much
             freer
             .
             Therefore
             hauing
             duely
             examined
             mine
             owne
             strength
             ,
             I
             would
             gladly
             haue
             eased
             my
             weake
             shoulders
             of
             this
             heauy
             burthen
             ,
             did
             not
             the
             continuall
             flow
             of
             your
             manifold
             kindnesse
             towards
             me
             ,
             prouoke
             me
             to
             the
             performance
             of
             any
             office
             ,
             that
             may
             seeme
             acceptable
             vnto
             you
             .
             I
             am
             further
             encouraged
             vnto
             this
             ,
             first
             ,
             by
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             accusation
             ,
             that
             standeth
             vpon
             a
             manifest
             and
             infallible
             truth
             :
             next
             ,
             by
             the
             hamous
             facts
             of
             the
             accused
             ,
             which
             tend
             not
             to
             the
             losse
             of
             credit
             or
             goods
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             pretious
             life
             of
             man
             :
             in
             regard
             whereof
             I
             might
             rather
             to
             be
             iudged
             ,
             as
             carried
             with
             a
             desire
             of
             the
             publike
             good
             ,
             than
             with
             an
             humot
             of
             any
             piruate
             or
             personall
             respect
             .
          
           
             
             The
             name
             of
             an
             Empirike
             is
             deriued
             frō
             the
             Greeke
             word
             which
             signifieth
             experience
             :
             and
             by
             an
             Empirike
             is
             ,
             as
             you
             know
             ,
             vnderstood
             a
             Practitioner
             in
             Physicke
             ,
             that
             hath
             no
             knowledge
             in
             Philosophy
             ,
             
             Logicke
             ,
             or
             Grammar
             :
             but
             fetcheth
             all
             his
             skill
             from
             bare
             and
             naked
             experience
             .
             Ignorance
             then
             is
             the
             difference
             whereby
             these
             men
             are
             distinguished
             from
             other
             Physitians
             .
             But
             because
             ignorance
             is
             sometime
             clothed
             with
             the
             outward
             garments
             of
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             men
             are
             commonly
             iudged
             of
             by
             that
             which
             is
             most
             apparent
             ,
             
             I
             will
             set
             downe
             some
             outward
             marks
             ,
             whereby
             they
             may
             easily
             be
             discerned
             .
             
             The
             first
             shall
             be
             their
             loquacity
             ,
             or
             much
             speaking
             :
             Langius
             brandeth
             them
             with
             this
             marke
             in
             his
             Epistles
             ,
             and
             compareth
             
             them
             to
             geese
             that
             are
             alwayes
             gagling
             .
             
             The
             second
             ,
             their
             hasty
             ,
             rash
             and
             vnaduised
             iudging
             of
             diseases
             ,
             and
             promising
             the
             cure
             of
             them
             ,
             before
             they
             know
             the
             causes
             .
             The
             th
             rd
             ,
             their
             forwardnesse
             in
             disgracing
             and
             slandering
             other
             Physicians
             ,
             whom
             they
             know
             to
             be
             many
             degrees
             before
             them
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Arte.
             The
             fourth
             ,
             the
             magnifying
             of
             their
             owne
             sk
             ll
             ,
             the
             extolling
             their
             
             practise
             ,
             and
             amplifying
             their
             strange
             and
             admirable
             cures
             .
             These
             I
             only
             mention
             ,
             hauing
             a
             fitter
             place
             to
             speake
             more
             largely
             of
             them
             .
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             that
             there
             was
             a
             sect
             of
             Physicians
             amongst
             the
             ancients
             called
             Empirici
             :
             Rome
             was
             full
             of
             these
             when
             Galen
             came
             thither
             :
             they
             had
             more
             than
             a
             superficiall
             knowledge
             in
             the
             ground
             of
             
             Physicke
             ,
             and
             wrot
             many
             learned
             books
             .
             I
             purpose
             not
             to
             speake
             of
             any
             such
             ,
             but
             only
             of
             those
             that
             haue
             no
             taste
             of
             learning
             ,
             but
             spent
             their
             youth
             either
             in
             mechanicall
             trades
             ,
             or
             in
             some
             other
             course
             of
             life
             that
             barreth
             them
             from
             the
             knowledge
             of
             any
             of
             the
             liberall
             sciences
             .
             Neither
             shall
             my
             words
             extend
             only
             to
             the
             baser
             sort
             of
             them
             ,
             whom
             I
             holde
             not
             worth
             the
             naming
             ,
             but
             vnto
             all
             ,
             whosoeuer
             they
             be
             ,
             that
             hauing
             not
             applied
             their
             tender
             yeres
             to
             study
             in
             the
             Grammar
             schoole
             and
             Vniuersity
             ,
             are
             notwithstanding
             sometimes
             fortunate
             by
             multitude
             of
             patients
             ,
             and
             famous
             by
             popular
             applause
             .
             And
             
             to
             auoid
             confusion
             ,
             first
             ,
             I
             w●ll
             lay
             downe
             the
             difficulty
             of
             the
             Arte
             of
             Physicke
             ,
             
             the
             ample
             and
             large
             lim
             t
             s
             of
             it
             ,
             with
             the
             necessity
             of
             other
             kinds
             of
             learning
             that
             must
             goe
             before
             it
             ;
             whereby
             all
             Empiriks
             must
             needs
             be
             disabled
             .
             
             Secondly
             ,
             my
             intent
             is
             to
             discouer
             part
             of
             the
             manifolde
             errours
             ,
             and
             incuitable
             dangers
             of
             their
             practise
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             I
             will
             take
             away
             the
             obiections
             which
             are
             vsually
             brought
             in
             defence
             of
             them
             .
             Last
             of
             all
             ,
             I
             will
             make
             knowen
             vnto
             you
             the
             true
             causes
             of
             their
             popular
             fame
             so
             falsly
             ascribed
             vnto
             them
             .
             All
             
             which
             being
             duely
             considered
             ,
             it
             will
             plainly
             appeare
             that
             Empiriks
             
             are
             as
             farre
             behinde
             rationall
             Physicians
             (
             as
             they
             are
             called
             )
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             our
             Art
             ,
             as
             Thersites
             was
             behinde
             Achilles
             in
             fortitude
             ;
             or
             as
             farre
             as
             an
             ordinary
             man
             commeth
             short
             of
             the
             strength
             of
             that
             mighty
             Sampson
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             my
             purpose
             to
             vouchsafe
             them
             that
             cred●t
             ,
             as
             to
             compare
             them
             with
             such
             a
             Physician
             ,
             as
             Tully
             faineth
             his
             Orator
             to
             be
             ,
             or
             Castilio
             his
             Courtier
             ,
             one
             complete
             ,
             absolute
             ,
             perfect
             ,
             as
             Hippocrates
             was
             ,
             of
             whom
             a
             learned
             man
             of
             this
             age
             speaketh
             
             thus
             ;
             
               Qui
               in
               hominibus
               excessisse
               mihi
               humanum
               fastigium
               videtur
               :
            
             but
             the
             contention
             shall
             stand
             betw●xt
             the
             best
             Empir●ks
             that
             can
             be
             ,
             and
             
             
             the
             ordinary
             and
             middle
             ranke
             of
             scholars
             that
             pract
             se
             Physicke
             .
             And
             yet
             you
             shall
             finde
             ,
             I
             doubt
             not
             ,
             that
             of
             the
             Poet
             to
             be
             heere
             true
             ,
             Great
             things
             are
             compared
             with
             small
             .
          
           
             
             Touching
             the
             first
             ,
             the
             deepe
             and
             profound
             knowledge
             conteined
             in
             this
             Arte
             ,
             the
             long
             time
             of
             study
             that
             it
             requ
             reth
             ,
             the
             ambigu
             ty
             and
             hardnesse
             of
             iudgement
             ,
             and
             the
             perill
             of
             experiments
             are
             
             all
             expressed
             in
             the
             first
             aphorisme
             of
             the
             renowmed
             father
             of
             our
             Arte
             ,
             The
             life
             of
             man
             is
             short
             ,
             &c.
             as
             if
             he
             should
             say
             ,
             After
             that
             a
             man
             hath
             spent
             almost
             his
             whole
             life
             in
             the
             painfull
             and
             diligent
             study
             of
             Physicke
             ,
             he
             shall
             not
             then
             be
             able
             to
             see
             into
             the
             depth
             of
             it
             :
             his
             experiments
             shall
             be
             subiect
             to
             danger
             ,
             and
             his
             iudgement
             shall
             meet
             with
             many
             ambiguous
             scruples
             .
             And
             in
             a
             another
             place
             speaking
             of
             Physicke
             ,
             he
             sayth
             ,
             it
             bringeth
             great
             labour
             and
             trouble
             to
             him
             that
             professeth
             it
             Furthermore
             ,
             he
             b
             appointeth
             sixe
             guides
             or
             leaders
             to
             the
             study
             of
             this
             Arte.
             This
             is
             confirmed
             by
             Galen
             ,
             with
             some
             difference
             of
             words
             ,
             but
             they
             agree
             in
             substance
             ;
             He
             that
             will
             attaine
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Physicke
             ,
             must
             first
             be
             apt
             and
             fit
             for
             it
             by
             nature
             ;
             then
             he
             is
             to
             apply
             his
             minde
             to
             study
             in
             his
             youth
             ;
             and
             of
             continue
             with
             labour
             and
             diligence
             :
             this
             is
             to
             be
             done
             in
             a
             fit
             place
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             in
             schooles
             of
             learning
             ;
             there
             he
             must
             heare
             the
             best
             learned
             men
             ,
             and
             reade
             the
             most
             approued
             authours
             ;
             there
             he
             must
             learne
             the
             method
             of
             the
             Art
             ,
             and
             then
             he
             shal
             be
             fit
             to
             begin
             to
             practise
             .
             
             The
             necessity
             of
             this
             timely
             beginning
             ,
             of
             hearing
             many
             learned
             masters
             ,
             and
             of
             long
             perseuerance
             in
             diligent
             study
             ,
             is
             prooued
             by
             that
             which
             Galen
             speaketh
             of
             one
             particular
             thing
             in
             Physicke
             ,
             
             The
             whole
             life
             is
             required
             to
             the
             perfect
             knowledge
             of
             the
             pulse
             .
             What
             can
             be
             here
             said
             in
             defence
             of
             Empiriks
             ?
             Hippocrates
             and
             Galen
             ,
             the
             most
             competent
             iudges
             of
             all
             matters
             belonging
             to
             our
             Arte
             ,
             require
             many
             things
             in
             all
             the
             professors
             of
             it
             ,
             two
             whereof
             are
             not
             to
             be
             found
             in
             the
             best
             of
             them
             :
             for
             whosoeuer
             examineth
             their
             education
             ,
             shall
             finde
             that
             they
             neuer
             applied
             their
             youth
             to
             studie
             ;
             neuer
             had
             learned
             man
             to
             instruct
             them
             ;
             neuer
             vnderstood
             method
             or
             order
             of
             study
             ,
             and
             therefore
             can
             follow
             none
             in
             their
             practise
             :
             for
             want
             whereof
             all
             they
             do
             is
             confused
             ,
             disordered
             and
             dangerous
             .
             
             The
             ancients
             did
             signifie
             the
             difficulty
             of
             this
             Arte
             ,
             by
             placing
             a
             cragged
             or
             knotty
             staffe
             by
             the
             picture
             of
             Aesculapius
             ;
             meaning
             thereby
             that
             it
             was
             a
             deepe
             ,
             intricate
             ,
             and
             profound
             study
             ,
             full
             of
             knots
             and
             doubts
             ,
             which
             can
             not
             be
             explaned
             or
             dissolued
             ,
             but
             by
             such
             as
             haue
             long
             laboured
             in
             the
             diligent
             search
             of
             the
             secrets
             thereof
             .
             
             Apollo
             was
             accounted
             amongst
             the
             heathen
             to
             be
             the
             god
             of
             Physicke
             ,
             and
             to
             haue
             reuealed
             it
             vnto
             Aesculapius
             his
             sonne
             :
             
             so
             there
             is
             the
             same
             god
             of
             Wisdome
             and
             of
             physicke
             :
             and
             learned
             Physicians
             were
             called
             by
             the
             ancients
             ,
             The
             sonnes
             of
             the
             gods
             .
             But
             Empiriks
             whose
             yoong
             yeeres
             were
             neuer
             blessed
             with
             the
             knowledge
             of
             inferior
             Arts
             ,
             cannot
             in
             their
             riper
             age
             attaine
             to
             any
             meane
             knowledge
             in
             this
             diuine
             profession
             .
             He
             that
             applieth
             not
             his
             minde
             to
             the
             study
             
             
             of
             the
             liberall
             sciences
             when
             he
             is
             yoong
             ,
             shall
             practise
             Physicke
             dangerously
             in
             his
             full
             age
             .
             It
             is
             well
             knowen
             that
             scholars
             bestow
             almost
             twenty
             yeeres
             in
             study
             ,
             first
             in
             the
             Grammar
             schoole
             ,
             and
             then
             in
             the
             Vniuersity
             ,
             before
             they
             can
             take
             the
             degree
             of
             Doctours
             .
             
             If
             there
             had
             beene
             a
             more
             easie
             and
             compendious
             way
             to
             this
             knowledge
             ,
             all
             ages
             had
             greatly
             erred
             in
             following
             this
             long
             ,
             laborious
             ,
             and
             chargeable
             course
             .
             I
             might
             inlarge
             the
             difficulty
             of
             this
             Arte
             in
             setting
             downe
             the
             definition
             and
             diuision
             of
             it
             ;
             but
             I
             desire
             to
             auoid
             ted
             .
             ousnesse
             :
             therefore
             I
             will
             omit
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             touch
             the
             latter
             briefly
             .
             This
             I
             note
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             that
             the
             knowledge
             of
             both
             these
             ●s
             necessary
             to
             euery
             meane
             Physician
             ,
             being
             the
             first
             step
             and
             entrance
             into
             that
             study
             .
             This
             can
             not
             be
             comprehended
             without
             Grammar
             ,
             Logike
             ,
             and
             Philosophy
             :
             
             for
             where
             a
             Philosopher
             endeth
             ,
             there
             a
             Physician
             beginneth
             ;
             and
             the
             other
             two
             are
             necessary
             guides
             to
             this
             .
             Therefore
             Empiriks
             being
             ignorant
             of
             all
             these
             ,
             are
             not
             to
             be
             called
             Physitions
             ,
             the
             Artists
             name
             being
             iustly
             denied
             to
             them
             that
             vnderstand
             not
             the
             Arte.
             Physicke
             is
             diuided
             into
             fiue
             parts
             :
             these
             haue
             no
             proper
             English
             or
             Latine
             names
             ,
             and
             therefore
             are
             strange
             to
             the
             best
             Empiriks
             .
             
             The
             first
             comprehendeth
             those
             things
             which
             are
             of
             the
             essence
             and
             nature
             of
             man
             ,
             and
             are
             in
             number
             seuen
             :
             The
             elements
             ,
             the
             temperament
             ,
             the
             humors
             ,
             the
             spirits
             ,
             the
             parts
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             the
             faculties
             ,
             and
             the
             actions
             .
             
             The
             second
             searcheth
             out
             diseases
             with
             their
             causes
             and
             signes
             .
             
             The
             third
             expresseth
             and
             explaneth
             the
             signes
             whereby
             the
             courses
             and
             times
             of
             diseases
             ,
             and
             consequently
             of
             life
             and
             death
             ,
             are
             prognosticated
             and
             foreknowen
             .
             
             The
             fourth
             preserueth
             health
             and
             preuenteth
             diseases
             .
             
             The
             last
             teacheth
             the
             meanes
             to
             take
             away
             diseases
             ,
             and
             to
             restore
             the
             body
             to
             perfect
             health
             .
             The
             particulars
             contained
             vnder
             these
             heads
             are
             almost
             infinite
             ,
             and
             haue
             filled
             many
             large
             volumes
             .
             
             Galen
             wrot
             659
             books
             of
             them
             .
             That
             which
             hath
             beene
             written
             since
             will
             fill
             great
             libraries
             .
             
             Out
             of
             all
             the
             best
             of
             these
             the
             learned
             professours
             of
             our
             Arte
             haue
             increased
             their
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             confirmed
             their
             iudgement
             :
             whereas
             Empiriks
             haue
             not
             read
             any
             of
             them
             ,
             being
             ignorant
             of
             the
             languages
             wherin
             they
             are
             written
             ,
             and
             also
             destitute
             of
             other
             learning
             necessary
             to
             the
             vnderstanding
             of
             such
             books
             .
             Of
             the
             fiue
             foresayd
             parts
             of
             Physicke
             Empiriks
             haue
             little
             to
             do
             with
             foure
             ;
             for
             vnder
             these
             the
             theory
             and
             speculation
             of
             our
             Arte
             is
             comprised
             ,
             and
             that
             is
             farre
             aboue
             their
             capacity
             :
             therefore
             they
             exercise
             themselues
             in
             the
             last
             ,
             wh
             ch
             comprehendeth
             the
             practise
             only
             .
             This
             reason
             is
             sufficient
             alone
             to
             bring
             all
             their
             practise
             into
             contempt
             with
             all
             men
             that
             haue
             any
             taste
             of
             learning
             :
             for
             if
             of
             fiue
             parts
             necessary
             for
             euery
             Physician
             to
             know
             ,
             they
             be
             vtterly
             ignorant
             of
             foure
             ,
             and
             haue
             but
             a
             slender
             and
             superficiall
             skill
             in
             the
             fift
             ;
             if
             they
             rush
             into
             the
             practise
             of
             an
             Arte
             ,
             
             hauing
             neuer
             learned
             the
             theory
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             all
             learning
             accounted
             necessary
             to
             be
             knowen
             before
             the
             practise
             can
             happily
             be
             attempted
             ,
             they
             shall
             be
             driuen
             into
             infinite
             errours
             ,
             and
             precipitate
             
             many
             of
             their
             patients
             into
             the
             graue
             .
             I
             need
             not
             adde
             further
             proofe
             of
             the
             antecedent
             ,
             I
             know
             you
             see
             a
             manifest
             and
             vndoubted
             truth
             in
             it
             :
             
             those
             things
             are
             to
             be
             learned
             in
             schooles
             only
             ,
             into
             which
             Empiriks
             were
             neuer
             admitted
             .
             Further
             ,
             there
             are
             in
             the
             Arte
             of
             Physicke
             sixteene
             indications
             ,
             as
             we
             ca●l
             them
             :
             the
             knowledge
             of
             these
             is
             as
             necessary
             to
             direct
             a
             Physician
             in
             the
             cure
             of
             diseases
             ,
             as
             the
             Pilots
             Card
             in
             sailing
             .
             They
             are
             as
             guides
             and
             conducters
             to
             leade
             vs
             into
             the
             vnderstanding
             of
             all
             things
             that
             may
             helpe
             or
             hurt
             our
             patients
             .
             
             The
             consideration
             of
             euery
             one
             of
             these
             is
             so
             necessary
             ,
             that
             the
             omitting
             of
             one
             doth
             oft
             times
             marre
             the
             cure
             ,
             as
             Heurmus
             affirmeth
             .
             Empiriks
             can
             not
             attaine
             to
             the
             knowledge
             of
             these
             ,
             though
             they
             had
             the
             experience
             of
             Nestors
             yeeres
             .
             If
             it
             please
             you
             to
             heare
             some
             few
             of
             the
             obseruations
             ,
             that
             the
             methodicall
             cure
             of
             one
             disease
             requireth
             ,
             you
             may
             thereby
             coniecture
             the
             difficulty
             of
             the
             healing
             of
             that
             and
             others
             .
             
             I
             take
             for
             example
             a
             Pleurisie
             ;
             wherein
             I
             omit
             as
             impertinent
             to
             this
             place
             ,
             
             the
             vsuall
             errour
             of
             Empiriks
             in
             taking
             other
             diseases
             for
             this
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             sicke
             by
             the
             course
             of
             Physicke
             built
             vpon
             a
             false
             foundation
             .
             First
             the
             learned
             Physician
             is
             to
             search
             out
             the
             proper
             signes
             of
             this
             disease
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             to
             distinguish
             it
             from
             others
             that
             haue
             some
             affinity
             with
             it
             :
             then
             he
             looketh
             into
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             into
             the
             differences
             ,
             and
             into
             the
             symptomes
             or
             accidents
             that
             attend
             vpon
             it
             :
             he
             examineth
             the
             naturall
             constitution
             of
             the
             patient
             ,
             his
             present
             state
             of
             body
             his
             former
             course
             of
             life
             ,
             his
             age
             ,
             his
             strength
             ,
             the
             time
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             the
             season
             of
             the
             yeere
             ,
             &c.
             he
             considereth
             the
             qualities
             and
             quantity
             of
             the
             humors
             ;
             from
             whence
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             disease
             floweth
             ;
             whether
             from
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             or
             from
             one
             part
             ;
             by
             what
             passages
             it
             mooueth
             ;
             whether
             swiftly
             ,
             or
             slowly
             ;
             whether
             vehement
             paine
             draweth
             it
             ,
             or
             the
             sharpnesse
             or
             plenty
             of
             the
             humor
             stirreth
             vp
             or
             prouoketh
             the
             motion
             .
             Out
             of
             an
             aduised
             consideration
             of
             all
             these
             ,
             first
             a
             diet
             is
             to
             be
             appointed
             :
             this
             can
             not
             be
             the
             same
             in
             euery
             one
             that
             laboureth
             of
             this
             sicknesse
             ,
             but
             it
             requireth
             great
             variety
             and
             alteration
             agreeable
             to
             the
             foresaid
             circumstances
             .
             Then
             followeth
             the
             consultation
             of
             the
             meanes
             of
             the
             cure
             :
             
             what
             kinde
             of
             euacuation
             is
             fittest
             ;
             whether
             opening
             a
             veine
             ,
             or
             purging
             ,
             or
             both
             ,
             or
             neither
             :
             for
             sometimes
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             disease
             is
             discussed
             by
             outward
             medicines
             ,
             and
             requireth
             neither
             of
             these
             two
             helps
             .
             Sometimes
             there
             is
             a
             fit
             vse
             of
             fomentations
             ,
             and
             after
             them
             ,
             of
             bleeding
             ,
             as
             Hippoc.
             did
             ,
             
             when
             the
             disease
             could
             not
             be
             mitigated
             by
             these
             outward
             meanes
             ,
             he
             opened
             a
             veine
             the
             eighth
             day
             .
             
             In
             many
             other
             cases
             it
             is
             necessary
             to
             take
             away
             a
             great
             quantity
             of
             bloud
             in
             the
             beginning
             :
             therefore
             Heurnius
             sayth
             ,
             Blood
             can
             not
             be
             taken
             away
             too
             soone
             ,
             nor
             in
             too
             great
             a
             quantity
             ,
             if
             the
             patient
             be
             strong
             :
             but
             in
             weaknesse
             it
             must
             be
             done
             often
             &
             by
             small
             quantities
             .
             In
             some
             bodies
             Arte
             forbiddeth
             taking
             away
             of
             any
             bloud
             ,
             
             though
             the
             patient
             be
             strong
             ,
             and
             inioyneth
             purging
             .
             In
             some
             cases
             the
             passages
             are
             to
             be
             stopped
             ,
             and
             the
             humor
             to
             be
             made
             thicke
             after
             
             bleeding
             ,
             lest
             new
             matter
             should
             flow
             to
             the
             place
             affected
             .
             After
             the
             flux
             is
             stayed
             ,
             then
             the
             weake
             parts
             are
             to
             be
             strengthened
             ,
             and
             the
             matter
             impact
             in
             the
             side
             to
             be
             prepared
             or
             tempered
             ,
             that
             it
             may
             be
             cast
             vp
             by
             coughing
             with
             greater
             facility
             .
             Heere
             is
             a
             broad
             gate
             opened
             to
             a
             large
             field
             of
             medicines
             of
             sundry
             sorts
             ,
             as
             ointments
             ,
             
             plaisters
             ,
             syrups
             ,
             potions
             &c.
             
             Some
             of
             these
             are
             very
             hot
             and
             much
             opening
             ;
             some
             very
             cold
             and
             binding
             .
             In
             the
             vse
             of
             these
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             all
             the
             former
             things
             ,
             the
             Empirike
             is
             plunged
             into
             many
             doubts
             ,
             and
             the
             patient
             into
             as
             many
             dangers
             :
             if
             he
             take
             away
             too
             little
             blood
             ,
             he
             taketh
             not
             away
             the
             disease
             ;
             if
             too
             much
             ,
             he
             taketh
             away
             life
             :
             if
             he
             purgeth
             when
             he
             should
             open
             a
             veine
             ,
             or
             doth
             this
             when
             that
             is
             required
             ,
             he
             committeth
             a
             pernicious
             errour
             :
             if
             he
             iudgeth
             not
             rightly
             of
             the
             humor
             abounding
             ,
             of
             the
             complexion
             &c.
             (
             of
             which
             only
             Arte
             is
             the
             competent
             iudge
             )
             he
             can
             attempt
             nothing
             in
             the
             cure
             safely
             ,
             nor
             so
             much
             as
             appoint
             a
             fit
             diet
             .
             If
             he
             prescribeth
             locall
             or
             outward
             medicines
             of
             too
             hot
             operation
             ,
             the
             heart
             is
             thereby
             inflamed
             the
             ague
             exasperated
             ,
             and
             life
             indangered
             .
             If
             there
             be
             in
             them
             any
             defect
             of
             heat
             ,
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             disease
             is
             bound
             faster
             into
             the
             side
             and
             chest
             with
             as
             great
             perill
             .
             If
             inward
             medicines
             be
             not
             proportioned
             to
             euery
             vnnaturall
             affect
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             to
             euery
             offensiue
             quality
             ,
             as
             now
             heating
             ,
             then
             cooling
             ;
             now
             moistening
             ,
             then
             drying
             :
             sometimes
             extenuating
             or
             making
             the
             humor
             thinne
             ,
             sometimes
             incrassating
             or
             making
             it
             thicke
             ;
             sometimes
             opening
             ,
             somtimes
             stopping
             ,
             &c.
             the
             patient
             doth
             neuer
             receiue
             any
             good
             ,
             but
             commonly
             much
             hurt
             by
             them
             .
             
             Neither
             is
             the
             Pleurisie
             only
             to
             be
             respected
             ,
             but
             there
             must
             be
             a
             vigilant
             eye
             vpon
             the
             Ague
             also
             ,
             which
             alwayes
             accompanieth
             the
             other
             ,
             and
             may
             kill
             the
             patient
             as
             well
             as
             the
             Pleurisie
             .
             Moreouer
             there
             may
             be
             great
             malignity
             in
             the
             humor
             ,
             as
             Gesner
             reporteth
             in
             an
             epidemiall
             Pleurisie
             all
             died
             in
             whom
             a
             veine
             was
             opened
             ,
             
             and
             all
             liued
             that
             receiued
             cordials
             .
             In
             the
             great
             variety
             of
             these
             doubts
             ,
             difficulties
             and
             distinctions
             there
             is
             a
             necessary
             vse
             of
             sound
             iudgement
             ,
             confirmed
             by
             long
             study
             and
             profound
             knowledge
             both
             in
             Philosophy
             and
             Physicke
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             cleere
             that
             the
             practise
             of
             Empiriks
             ,
             being
             destitute
             of
             these
             helps
             ,
             must
             needs
             be
             vnfit
             and
             full
             of
             perill
             .
             It
             may
             well
             be
             compared
             to
             his
             ,
             that
             Forestus
             mentioneth
             ,
             
             who
             wrot
             out
             sundry
             receits
             ouer
             night
             ,
             and
             put
             them
             confusedly
             into
             a
             bagge
             :
             in
             the
             morning
             when
             patients
             came
             to
             him
             ,
             after
             he
             had
             looked
             on
             the
             vrine
             ,
             he
             put
             his
             hand
             into
             the
             bagge
             (
             saying
             to
             the
             party
             ,
             Pray
             that
             you
             may
             haue
             a
             happy
             lot
             )
             
             and
             plucking
             out
             that
             which
             came
             first
             to
             hand
             ,
             he
             gaue
             it
             as
             a
             remedy
             for
             the
             disease
             .
             Though
             our
             Empiriks
             haue
             a
             farre
             better
             colour
             for
             their
             practise
             than
             this
             was
             ,
             yet
             in
             effect
             they
             often
             agree
             .
          
           
             
             But
             I
             proceed
             to
             lay
             open
             some
             few
             of
             their
             grosse
             and
             palpable
             errors
             in
             their
             practise
             ,
             for
             to
             speake
             of
             all
             requireth
             a
             whole
             volume
             .
             I
             will
             begin
             with
             their
             mistaking
             of
             diseases
             ,
             a
             common
             errour
             with
             them
             ,
             &
             exceeding
             dangerous
             to
             their
             patients
             .
             Diseases
             are
             knowen
             
             
             and
             distinguished
             by
             their
             signes
             .
             The
             knowledge
             of
             this
             is
             comprehended
             vnder
             the
             second
             part
             of
             Physicke
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             whereof
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             ignorant
             ,
             they
             must
             needs
             fall
             often
             into
             this
             fault
             .
             This
             is
             seldome
             discouered
             but
             when
             rationall
             Physicians
             haue
             opportunity
             to
             looke
             into
             their
             practise
             ;
             then
             they
             see
             the
             disease
             taken
             to
             be
             in
             the
             liuer
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             in
             the
             lungs
             or
             kidneis
             ;
             to
             be
             in
             the
             heart
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             in
             the
             head
             or
             mouth
             of
             the
             stomacke
             ;
             to
             be
             in
             the
             brest
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             winde
             in
             the
             stomacke
             extending
             that
             region
             :
             and
             many
             such
             .
             What
             though
             they
             can
             iudge
             of
             the
             gout
             ,
             the
             palsie
             ,
             and
             the
             dropsie
             ?
             so
             can
             simple
             women
             doe
             :
             but
             to
             iudge
             rightly
             of
             the
             causes
             and
             differences
             of
             these
             diseases
             ,
             of
             the
             manifold
             differences
             of
             Agues
             ,
             of
             simple
             and
             compound
             sicknesses
             ,
             and
             of
             sundry
             diseases
             of
             the
             head
             ;
             that
             requireth
             Arte
             ,
             which
             is
             not
             in
             any
             Empirike
             .
             
             Hippoc.
             sheweth
             the
             misery
             that
             fel
             vpon
             many
             of
             the
             Scythians
             by
             mistaking
             their
             disease
             and
             the
             causes
             of
             it
             ,
             
             and
             thereupon
             by
             taking
             a
             wrong
             course
             in
             the
             cure
             ;
             of
             strong
             and
             able
             men
             ,
             they
             became
             as
             effeminate
             as
             weake
             women
             ,
             and
             spent
             all
             the
             remainder
             of
             their
             wretched
             life
             in
             the
             offices
             of
             that
             sex
             .
             
             Heurnius
             reporteth
             that
             an
             vnlearned
             Physician
             by
             mistaking
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             put
             his
             patient
             into
             a
             bath
             ,
             wherein
             he
             died
             presently
             ;
             and
             the
             Empirike
             was
             iustly
             accused
             for
             killing
             of
             him
             .
             
             Guanerius
             setteth
             forth
             the
             deadly
             error
             of
             another
             in
             the
             cure
             of
             a
             sicke
             man
             ,
             who
             after
             extreme
             &
             intolerable
             paines
             ,
             ended
             his
             life
             .
             A
             learned
             Physician
             hauing
             a
             melancholike
             patient
             depriued
             of
             the
             right
             vse
             of
             his
             inward
             senses
             ,
             amongst
             other
             things
             in
             the
             cure
             ,
             appointed
             his
             head
             to
             be
             shauen
             ,
             and
             then
             to
             be
             anointed
             and
             bathed
             according
             to
             arte
             :
             
             an
             Empirike
             hearing
             of
             this
             cure
             ,
             gat
             the
             receit
             of
             the
             outward
             medicines
             vsed
             in
             it
             ;
             and
             not
             long
             after
             ,
             lighting
             vpon
             one
             sicke
             of
             a
             phrensic
             or
             inflammation
             of
             the
             braine
             ,
             thought
             it
             to
             be
             the
             same
             disease
             with
             the
             former
             ,
             because
             both
             the
             patients
             were
             madde
             :
             therefore
             he
             followed
             the
             steps
             of
             the
             other
             ,
             with
             great
             confidence
             of
             the
             cure
             :
             this
             grieuous
             error
             in
             mistaking
             both
             the
             disease
             and
             the
             cause
             of
             it
             ,
             brought
             the
             miserable
             man
             to
             a
             speedy
             and
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             farre
             more
             cruell
             to
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             more
             terrible
             to
             the
             beholders
             than
             the
             sicknesse
             could
             haue
             done
             .
             The
             reason
             of
             this
             is
             plaine
             and
             euident
             to
             euery
             meane
             Physician
             .
             The
             cause
             of
             rauing
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             was
             a
             cold
             humor
             ;
             in
             the
             latter
             ,
             a
             hot
             :
             therefore
             hot
             medicines
             ,
             which
             were
             fit
             to
             cure
             the
             one
             ,
             were
             as
             fit
             to
             kill
             the
             other
             .
             But
             admit
             the
             Empirike
             had
             beene
             called
             to
             the
             cure
             of
             the
             same
             disease
             ,
             proceeding
             from
             the
             same
             cause
             ,
             yet
             he
             could
             not
             haue
             obserued
             the
             circumstances
             which
             arte
             required
             ,
             and
             therefore
             his
             receit
             was
             vaine
             and
             vnprofitable
             .
             If
             the
             course
             of
             these
             blinde
             practisioners
             could
             be
             obserued
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             found
             to
             be
             like
             to
             this
             in
             euery
             disease
             .
             Our
             books
             are
             full
             of
             such
             wofull
             examples
             .
             A
             huge
             volume
             will
             not
             conteine
             all
             the
             tragicall
             histories
             of
             the
             sicke
             of
             this
             age
             ,
             manifestly
             killed
             by
             the
             ignorance
             of
             Empiriks
             ,
             being
             not
             able
             to
             discerne
             one
             disease
             from
             another
             ,
             or
             to
             distinguish
             
             of
             their
             causes
             ,
             or
             to
             proceed
             orderly
             in
             the
             cure
             .
             The
             eye
             can
             not
             discerne
             colours
             but
             by
             the
             light
             ▪
             nor
             Physitians
             diseases
             but
             by
             learning
             .
             In
             the
             night
             not
             only
             
               indiui
               lua
            
             ,
             but
             species
             are
             mistaken
             ;
             as
             a
             man
             for
             a
             beast
             ,
             or
             a
             tree
             for
             either
             of
             them
             .
             It
             is
             alw●●es
             night
             with
             Empiriks
             :
             ignorance
             is
             darknesse
             ,
             and
             knowledge
             is
             as
             the
             cleere
             light
             of
             the
             sun
             .
             And
             doubtlesse
             the
             learned
             Physitian
             hath
             as
             great
             aduantage
             ouer
             Empiriks
             in
             discerning
             of
             diseases
             ,
             as
             they
             that
             iudge
             of
             the
             eyes
             obiect
             by
             the
             sunne
             ,
             ouer
             those
             that
             iudge
             of
             it
             by
             the
             starres
             .
             They
             do
             the
             oftener
             fall
             into
             this
             errour
             ,
             because
             some
             diseases
             agree
             in
             two
             or
             three
             signes
             ,
             and
             yet
             are
             farre
             different
             .
             The
             perfect
             examining
             and
             comparing
             of
             signes
             ,
             and
             referring
             of
             them
             to
             their
             seuerall
             causes
             ,
             can
             not
             be
             performed
             without
             Arte.
             But
             suppose
             they
             could
             distinguish
             of
             most
             diseases
             ,
             whereof
             they
             come
             farre
             short
             ;
             yet
             to
             know
             the
             disease
             is
             not
             one
             step
             to
             the
             cure
             ,
             vnlesse
             the
             method
             and
             maner
             of
             proceeding
             in
             it
             ,
             be
             as
             well
             knowen
             .
             But
             to
             proceed
             in
             discouering
             their
             errours
             :
             the
             two
             most
             effectuall
             and
             vsuall
             meanes
             for
             the
             cure
             of
             most
             diseases
             ,
             are
             opening
             a
             veine
             and
             purging
             .
             The
             speciall
             obseruations
             that
             are
             required
             in
             both
             these
             ,
             are
             farre
             aboue
             the
             apprehension
             of
             vnlearned
             Empiriks
             ;
             therefore
             they
             can
             not
             vndertake
             any
             thing
             fitly
             and
             safely
             in
             either
             of
             them
             .
             
             What
             a
             great
             regard
             is
             to
             be
             had
             in
             preseruing
             bloud
             in
             his
             naturall
             quantity
             and
             qualities
             ,
             is
             euident
             in
             that
             it
             giueth
             nourishment
             and
             strength
             to
             the
             whole
             body
             :
             and
             it
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             meat
             whereby
             the
             natiue
             heat
             is
             fed
             ,
             as
             Galen
             sayth
             :
             
             therefore
             it
             may
             not
             be
             drawen
             out
             of
             the
             body
             without
             mature
             deliberation
             .
             
             The
             things
             that
             are
             to
             be
             obserued
             in
             opening
             a
             veine
             ,
             are
             reduced
             vnto
             ten
             heads
             :
             these
             I
             must
             not
             mention
             ,
             because
             I
             labour
             to
             be
             short
             .
             Many
             of
             these
             conteine
             such
             doubts
             and
             difficulties
             ,
             as
             require
             much
             reading
             and
             deepe
             knowledge
             .
             Empiriks
             alwayes
             take
             away
             blood
             without
             due
             examination
             of
             these
             ,
             (
             for
             how
             can
             they
             examine
             those
             that
             they
             know
             not
             ?
             )
             therefore
             oft
             times
             they
             take
             away
             life
             also
             .
             
             Experience
             ,
             their
             only
             mistresse
             ,
             can
             not
             teach
             the
             difference
             of
             diseases
             ,
             of
             complexions
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             rest
             .
             What
             though
             they
             can
             iudge
             of
             them
             in
             a
             large
             latitude
             ,
             as
             to
             perceiue
             a
             difference
             betwixt
             a
             great
             disease
             and
             a
             light
             ,
             betwixt
             strength
             and
             weaknesse
             ?
             this
             euery
             ideot
             can
             do
             :
             as
             when
             two
             plots
             of
             ground
             are
             obiect
             to
             the
             eye
             ,
             the
             one
             farre
             exceeding
             the
             other
             in
             greatnesse
             ,
             euery
             beholder
             perceiueth
             a
             great
             difference
             ;
             but
             the
             iust
             proportion
             of
             that
             difference
             can
             not
             be
             found
             out
             ,
             but
             by
             measuring
             them
             according
             to
             the
             rules
             of
             Geometry
             .
             So
             Empiriks
             for
             want
             of
             learning
             can
             not
             iudge
             of
             these
             things
             in
             so
             strait
             a
             latitude
             as
             arte
             requireth
             .
             But
             beside
             the
             foresayd
             ten
             heads
             ,
             other
             consultations
             are
             necessary
             ,
             whereof
             Empiriks
             are
             lesse
             capable
             than
             of
             the
             former
             :
             as
             what
             veine
             is
             to
             be
             opened
             ;
             whether
             a
             large
             or
             small
             orifice
             be
             fitter
             ;
             what
             quantity
             of
             bloud
             should
             be
             taken
             ;
             whether
             it
             be
             safer
             to
             doe
             it
             at
             once
             ,
             or
             at
             sundry
             times
             ;
             whether
             emptying
             simply
             ,
             or
             reuelling
             ,
             or
             diuerting
             
             be
             required
             ;
             at
             what
             time
             of
             the
             disease
             it
             should
             be
             done
             ;
             how
             many
             things
             do
             inhibit
             opening
             of
             a
             veine
             ,
             or
             perswade
             delay
             .
             The
             learned
             Physician
             is
             bound
             by
             the
             rules
             of
             his
             Arte
             to
             consult
             of
             all
             these
             and
             many
             other
             ,
             before
             he
             dare
             attempt
             so
             great
             a
             worke
             :
             
             but
             the
             Empirike
             not
             foreseeing
             the
             perill
             of
             omitting
             these
             consultations
             ,
             runneth
             rashly
             into
             it
             ,
             and
             abuseth
             this
             excellent
             remedy
             to
             the
             losse
             of
             the
             life
             of
             many
             a
             patient
             ,
             
             as
             Galen
             plainly
             sheweth
             .
             
             Errours
             in
             this
             kinde
             are
             obuious
             and
             common
             to
             them
             :
             one
             openeth
             a
             veine
             vnder
             the
             tongue
             (
             by
             following
             some
             English
             booke
             ,
             or
             imitating
             some
             learned
             Physician
             ,
             not
             knowing
             the
             obseruations
             necessary
             in
             that
             he
             attempteth
             )
             in
             a
             squinsie
             ,
             the
             patient
             being
             full
             of
             blood
             and
             the
             disease
             in
             the
             beginning
             :
             whereupon
             followeth
             present
             suffocation
             ,
             by
             drawing
             a
             greater
             flux
             to
             the
             place
             affected
             .
             An
             other
             ,
             as
             ignorantly
             ,
             openeth
             a
             veine
             on
             the
             arme
             vpon
             the
             criticall
             day
             ,
             when
             there
             are
             signes
             of
             the
             crisis
             by
             bleeding
             at
             the
             nose
             :
             by
             this
             action
             nature
             is
             crossed
             in
             her
             regular
             course
             ,
             and
             compelled
             to
             yeeld
             to
             the
             disease
             .
             A
             third
             omitteth
             letting
             of
             blood
             in
             a
             sharpe
             disease
             ,
             sundry
             indications
             ,
             which
             he
             vnderstandeth
             not
             ,
             concurring
             to
             perswade
             it
             ,
             and
             none
             to
             disswade
             .
             A
             fourth
             taketh
             away
             too
             little
             
             blood
             in
             a
             great
             disease
             ,
             or
             too
             much
             in
             a
             light
             .
             All
             these
             Empiriks
             increase
             their
             credit
             out
             of
             these
             deadly
             errours
             ,
             by
             extolling
             their
             owne
             skill
             ,
             falsifying
             strange
             cures
             performed
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             affirming
             that
             if
             they
             had
             come
             in
             time
             ,
             they
             would
             not
             haue
             failed
             in
             the
             cure
             of
             these
             diseases
             :
             now
             they
             had
             performed
             all
             that
             arte
             required
             :
             the
             best
             Doctour
             in
             the
             land
             could
             haue
             taken
             no
             other
             course
             .
             They
             that
             are
             eye
             and
             eare
             witnesses
             of
             these
             secret
             tragoedies
             ,
             can
             hardly
             suspect
             the
             ignorance
             of
             these
             confident
             and
             glorious
             Empiriks
             to
             haue
             beene
             the
             cause
             of
             them
             .
             Thus
             you
             see
             Sir
             ,
             how
             infortunate
             ,
             or
             rather
             indiscreet
             they
             are
             ,
             that
             commit
             their
             bodies
             to
             the
             cure
             of
             an
             Empirike
             ,
             whose
             ignorance
             often
             bringeth
             death
             ,
             where
             the
             disease
             threateneth
             no
             danger
             at
             all
             .
             
             It
             is
             a
             miserable
             thing
             when
             greater
             peril
             hangeth
             ouer
             the
             patient
             from
             the
             Physician
             ,
             than
             from
             the
             disease
             .
             The
             countrey
             is
             full
             of
             such
             pitifull
             practise
             .
             The
             Empiriks
             lance
             is
             oft
             times
             as
             deadly
             as
             the
             Butchers
             knife
             .
             He
             that
             promiseth
             life
             with
             his
             tongue
             ,
             bringeth
             the
             instrument
             of
             death
             in
             his
             hand
             .
             Therefore
             whosoeuer
             regardeth
             his
             life
             ,
             let
             him
             not
             suffer
             a
             veine
             to
             be
             opened
             without
             the
             aduice
             of
             a
             learned
             Physician
             .
             
             In
             other
             cases
             where
             life
             is
             not
             presently
             indangered
             ,
             gr●euous
             effects
             follow
             .
             The
             taking
             away
             of
             blood
             from
             women
             and
             weake
             men
             ,
             casteth
             them
             into
             palsies
             ,
             gouts
             ,
             dropsies
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             di●eases
             .
             Galen
             in
             many
             places
             doth
             inculcate
             the
             danger
             of
             opening
             a
             veine
             often
             ;
             it
             wasteth
             &
             consumeth
             the
             spirits
             ,
             diminisheth
             naturall
             heat
             &
             strength
             ,
             and
             hasteneth
             old
             age
             accompanied
             with
             many
             infirmities
             .
             Yet
             the
             common
             people
             ,
             ignorant
             of
             this
             ,
             flocke
             together
             to
             Empiriks
             in
             the
             Spring
             to
             be
             let
             bloud
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             a
             preseruatiue
             against
             all
             diseases
             .
             Few
             or
             none
             are
             refused
             ,
             
             because
             they
             bring
             money
             ;
             few
             receiue
             good
             ,
             many
             hurt
             ,
             because
             the
             fornamed
             obseruations
             are
             neglected
             .
             The
             blame
             of
             this
             publike
             hurt
             lieth
             iustly
             vpon
             the
             head
             of
             Empiriks
             ,
             who
             partly
             for
             their
             owne
             gaine
             ,
             and
             partly
             for
             want
             of
             iudgement
             ,
             haue
             led
             the
             multitude
             into
             this
             errour
             .
          
           
             
             Touching
             purging
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             more
             common
             and
             vsuall
             than
             letting
             of
             bloud
             ,
             so
             the
             errours
             committed
             in
             it
             are
             as
             many
             ,
             and
             in
             many
             cases
             procure
             equall
             danger
             to
             the
             sicke
             .
             
             It
             is
             called
             a
             great
             worke
             ,
             for
             it
             bringeth
             great
             ease
             and
             comfort
             to
             the
             afflicted
             when
             it
             is
             performed
             according
             to
             the
             rules
             of
             Arte
             ;
             and
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             it
             tormenteth
             them
             ,
             doubleth
             the
             disease
             ,
             and
             indangereth
             life
             ,
             when
             it
             is
             vndertaken
             rashly
             and
             vnaduisedly
             by
             such
             as
             vnderstand
             not
             all
             things
             that
             are
             to
             be
             considered
             in
             it
             ,
             as
             none
             of
             our
             Empiriks
             do
             .
             I
             confesse
             that
             experience
             will
             teach
             them
             what
             medicine
             will
             purge
             gently
             ,
             and
             what
             strongly
             ;
             but
             what
             is
             that
             to
             the
             whole
             mystery
             of
             purging
             ?
             for
             the
             same
             authour
             sayth
             in
             the
             same
             chapter
             ,
             
             He
             that
             will
             purge
             any
             man
             must
             diligently
             obserue
             and
             marke
             almost
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             things
             .
             In
             which
             words
             he
             vtterly
             excludeth
             all
             Empiriks
             from
             medling
             with
             it
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             ignorant
             of
             the
             limits
             and
             marks
             whereby
             they
             should
             be
             directed
             in
             it
             .
             
             Al
             
             o
             in
             other
             place
             discoursing
             of
             the
             danger
             of
             purging
             ,
             he
             concludeth
             thus
             ;
             No
             man
             ought
             to
             giue
             a
             purging
             medicine
             without
             great
             consideration
             .
             
             Hippocr
             .
             in
             sundry
             places
             sheweth
             the
             perill
             of
             rash
             purging
             ;
             against
             which
             he
             giueth
             this
             precept
             :
             Nothing
             is
             to
             be
             done
             rashly
             or
             negligently
             :
             speaking
             of
             that
             action
             .
             Ignorant
             boldnesse
             in
             the
             vse
             of
             purgers
             ,
             with
             dangerous
             successe
             attending
             vpon
             it
             ,
             was
             neuer
             so
             common
             as
             in
             this
             age
             .
             
             Purgers
             are
             too
             full
             of
             perill
             for
             the
             vnlearned
             to
             touch
             .
             One
             sayth
             well
             of
             them
             ;
             In
             what
             thing
             soeuer
             God
             hath
             placed
             admirable
             power
             and
             vertue
             ,
             there
             he
             hath
             also
             placed
             danger
             ,
             as
             it
             were
             the
             keeper
             of
             that
             vertue
             .
             This
             hath
             an
             vndoubted
             trueth
             in
             most
             purging
             medicines
             ;
             the
             hurt
             and
             danger
             whereof
             commonly
             breaketh
             out
             when
             they
             are
             vsed
             by
             such
             as
             can
             not
             order
             them
             according
             to
             Arte.
             In
             respect
             of
             this
             danger
             the
             Herbalist
             ,
             and
             others
             that
             haue
             written
             of
             simple
             or
             compound
             purgers
             in
             our
             vulgar
             language
             ,
             giue
             this
             necessary
             caution
             ;
             Not
             to
             vse
             them
             without
             the
             counsell
             of
             a
             learned
             Physician
             .
             And
             this
             is
             vsuall
             amongst
             those
             of
             our
             profession
             ;
             The
             further
             that
             any
             of
             them
             hath
             waded
             into
             the
             depth
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             profounder
             knowledge
             that
             he
             hath
             ,
             the
             more
             hardly
             he
             is
             drawen
             to
             communicate
             the
             vse
             of
             purgers
             with
             those
             that
             haue
             not
             studied
             the
             Arte
             :
             
             because
             the
             errors
             in
             giuing
             them
             are
             many
             and
             great
             ;
             and
             the
             safe
             and
             fit
             vse
             is
             hidden
             and
             locked
             vp
             with
             other
             mysteries
             of
             Physicke
             ,
             in
             the
             writings
             of
             Hippoc.
             and
             Galen
             .
             A
             light
             errour
             herein
             bringeth
             oft
             times
             exceeding
             danger
             ;
             if
             the
             medicine
             be
             too
             strong
             ,
             or
             too
             gentle
             ;
             if
             the
             quantity
             faileth
             in
             defect
             or
             excesse
             ;
             if
             the
             first
             qualities
             agree
             not
             with
             the
             disease
             and
             temper
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             hastened
             before
             the
             iust
             time
             ,
             or
             delayd
             after
             :
             the
             
             
             patient
             hath
             either
             his
             disease
             prolonged
             thereby
             ,
             o●
             his
             life
             shortened
             .
             The
             first
             consulation
             about
             this
             action
             ,
             is
             ▪
             Whether
             it
             be
             fit
             to
             purge
             ,
             or
             not
             .
             Here
             the
             Artist
             discourseth
             methodically
             of
             euery
             particular
             concerning
             this
             point
             ,
             which
             I
             passe
             ouer
             to
             auoid
             tediousnesse
             ,
             holding
             it
             sufficient
             to
             point
             at
             the
             generals
             .
             After
             this
             point
             is
             cleered
             ,
             and
             that
             Arte
             perswadeth
             purging
             ;
             then
             there
             arise
             other
             things
             very
             aduisedly
             to
             be
             considered
             :
             as
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             humour
             offending
             ;
             whether
             it
             requireth
             preparing
             ,
             or
             not
             ;
             in
             what
             part
             of
             the
             body
             it
             lieth
             most
             ;
             what
             kinde
             of
             medicine
             is
             fittest
             ;
             whether
             it
             should
             be
             in
             a
             solide
             ,
             or
             a
             liquid
             forme
             ;
             whether
             it
             should
             be
             brought
             out
             at
             once
             with
             a
             strong
             medicine
             ,
             or
             often
             with
             gentle
             ,
             &c.
             
             Empiriks
             can
             not
             consult
             of
             these
             things
             without
             Arte
             ,
             much
             lesse
             iudicially
             resolue
             of
             so
             many
             intricate
             circumstances
             and
             deepe
             points
             of
             learning
             :
             therefore
             their
             practise
             must
             be
             subiect
             to
             many
             errours
             .
             
             Alas
             then
             ,
             in
             what
             miserable
             estate
             are
             their
             patients
             ?
             for
             one
             errour
             followeth
             in
             the
             necke
             of
             another
             ,
             like
             the
             waues
             of
             the
             sea
             .
             Euery
             new
             medicine
             threateneth
             a
             new
             danger
             .
             Confusion
             attendeth
             vpon
             ignorance
             :
             
             only
             Arte
             obserueth
             order
             and
             method
             ,
             without
             which
             no
             disease
             can
             be
             certeinly
             cured
             ,
             as
             Galen
             affirmeth
             .
             
             The
             vsuall
             all
             maner
             of
             purging
             amongst
             Empiriks
             is
             ,
             To
             giue
             a
             medicine
             full
             of
             scammony
             ;
             which
             ,
             as
             Galen
             witnesseth
             ,
             is
             of
             all
             purges
             the
             greatest
             enemy
             to
             the
             stomacke
             :
             it
             draweth
             ill
             humors
             vnto
             it
             ,
             and
             leaueth
             a
             long
             offensiue
             loathsomnesse
             behinde
             it
             ;
             it
             ouerheateth
             the
             body
             ,
             breedeth
             winde
             ,
             raceth
             and
             excoriateth
             tender
             bowels
             ,
             and
             so
             procureth
             incurable
             fluxes
             .
             This
             is
             their
             common
             purger
             ,
             because
             it
             worketh
             plentifully
             ,
             and
             is
             of
             small
             price
             :
             the
             one
             pleaseth
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             profiteth
             themselues
             .
             They
             that
             vse
             gentler
             medicines
             are
             also
             subiect
             to
             dangerous
             errours
             ;
             one
             draweth
             the
             humor
             downward
             ,
             when
             nature
             attempteth
             to
             expell
             it
             vpward
             ;
             another
             prepareth
             that
             ,
             which
             should
             without
             delay
             haue
             beene
             sent
             out
             of
             the
             body
             ;
             a
             third
             purgeth
             raw
             humors
             ,
             
             contrary
             to
             that
             approoued
             rule
             of
             Hippoc.
             all
             of
             them
             wanting
             Arte
             to
             obserue
             natures
             operation
             towards
             a
             perfect
             crisis
             ,
             doe
             oft
             times
             hasten
             her
             sure
             and
             stedfast
             course
             ,
             and
             driue
             it
             into
             such
             violence
             ,
             as
             can
             not
             afterward
             be
             stayed
             .
             All
             these
             and
             infinite
             other
             errours
             Empiriks
             commit
             in
             their
             practise
             ,
             which
             learned
             and
             iudiciall
             Physicians
             ,
             guided
             by
             the
             rules
             of
             their
             Arte
             ,
             can
             not
             fall
             into
             .
             
             There
             is
             one
             sort
             of
             these
             Empiriks
             ,
             that
             vse
             but
             one
             kinde
             of
             purging
             drinke
             for
             all
             diseases
             .
             This
             is
             a
             lamentable
             kinde
             of
             practise
             :
             it
             driueth
             many
             into
             vncurable
             dysenteries
             ,
             hectike
             feuers
             ,
             and
             consumptions
             ,
             and
             casteth
             them
             by
             heaps
             headlong
             into
             their
             graues
             .
             But
             I
             leaue
             these
             as
             the
             baser
             sort
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             most
             woorthy
             to
             be
             purged
             out
             of
             the
             common
             wealth
             ,
             and
             returne
             againe
             to
             the
             great
             magnifico's
             .
             
             There
             was
             about
             six
             yeeres
             since
             an
             epidemiall
             or
             popular
             flux
             raging
             thorow
             most
             places
             of
             this
             land
             .
             This
             disease
             stood
             vpon
             great
             putrefaction
             and
             corruption
             of
             humors
             .
             The
             course
             for
             the
             cure
             was
             to
             resist
             this
             putrefaction
             
             to
             temper
             and
             prepare
             the
             matter
             offending
             ,
             and
             to
             driue
             it
             out
             with
             gentle
             purgers
             fitted
             to
             the
             humor
             ,
             complexion
             ,
             strength
             ,
             and
             season
             .
             Then
             the
             parts
             weakned
             were
             to
             be
             corroborated
             and
             strengthened
             both
             by
             inward
             and
             outward
             medicines
             .
             
             Empiriks
             ,
             being
             not
             acquainted
             with
             this
             disease
             ,
             and
             finding
             little
             written
             in
             their
             English
             books
             for
             the
             cure
             ofit
             ,
             tooke
             a
             contrarie
             course
             ,
             and
             first
             of
             all
             gaue
             strong
             binders
             .
             This
             was
             very
             acceptable
             to
             patients
             for
             a
             while
             ,
             for
             it
             stayed
             the
             violent
             flowing
             of
             the
             humors
             ,
             it
             procured
             present
             sleepe
             ,
             and
             mitigated
             paine
             .
             By
             this
             preposterous
             and
             dangerous
             course
             ,
             though
             some
             few
             ,
             that
             had
             strong
             bodies
             ,
             and
             receiued
             this
             medicine
             towards
             the
             end
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             when
             almost
             all
             the
             infectious
             matter
             was
             expelled
             ,
             recouered
             their
             health
             ;
             yet
             a
             great
             number
             had
             their
             lines
             cut
             off
             :
             
             some
             died
             sleeping
             ,
             being
             stupied
             with
             that
             poisoned
             medicine
             :
             others
             had
             their
             ague
             increased
             ,
             by
             stopping
             in
             the
             corrupt
             humor
             :
             in
             many
             the
             flux
             broke
             forth
             againe
             with
             farre
             greater
             fury
             .
             
             If
             these
             Empiriks
             had
             euer
             read
             of
             the
             danger
             of
             this
             medicine
             ,
             that
             it
             is
             neuer
             to
             be
             giuen
             to
             yong
             or
             old
             ;
             nor
             to
             women
             ;
             neuer
             to
             any
             but
             only
             in
             great
             extremities
             ,
             and
             with
             many
             cautions
             ;
             they
             might
             haue
             auoided
             this
             deadly
             errour
             .
             But
             it
             was
             strange
             to
             see
             how
             the
             multitude
             flocked
             to
             those
             that
             were
             boldest
             in
             the
             vse
             of
             this
             medicine
             ;
             for
             the
             fame
             of
             it
             for
             present
             remedy
             was
             spread
             abroad
             by
             them
             that
             gaue
             it
             ,
             and
             the
             danger
             concealed
             .
             Thus
             the
             simple
             people
             greedy
             of
             the
             pleasant
             bait
             ,
             swallowed
             downe
             the
             killing
             hooke
             .
             It
             was
             not
             easie
             for
             one
             to
             take
             warning
             by
             another
             ,
             the
             subtill
             Empiriks
             had
             so
             prouided
             for
             the
             credit
             both
             of
             the
             medicine
             and
             of
             themselues
             :
             for
             when
             any
             died
             ,
             they
             gaue
             out
             that
             the
             medicine
             was
             not
             giuen
             soone
             enough
             ,
             (
             whereas
             the
             sooner
             it
             commeth
             ,
             the
             more
             perill
             it
             bringeth
             )
             or
             that
             the
             patient
             committed
             some
             fault
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             cause
             ofhis
             death
             :
             for
             many
             had
             beene
             cured
             by
             this
             in
             other
             places
             .
             Another
             pernicious
             error
             ,
             whereinto
             ignorance
             carrieth
             them
             ,
             is
             to
             seeke
             out
             medicines
             in
             the
             titles
             of
             diseases
             :
             as
             in
             some
             English
             bookes
             in
             the
             title
             of
             an
             Ague
             ,
             they
             finde
             that
             Sorell
             is
             good
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             Carduus
             ben●dictus
             also
             ;
             the
             one
             being
             very
             hot
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             colde
             .
             Heere
             Arte
             is
             necessary
             to
             distinguish
             of
             the
             humour
             and
             the
             complexion
             :
             for
             he
             that
             giueth
             that
             which
             is
             not
             fit
             for
             both
             these
             ,
             bringeth
             no
             light
             danger
             .
             
             Galen
             vtterly
             condemneth
             medicines
             giuen
             without
             distinction
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             the
             danger
             of
             them
             by
             an
             example
             in
             the
             practise
             of
             an
             vnlearned
             Physitian
             ,
             who
             hauing
             cured
             many
             of
             patnes
             in
             the
             cares
             proceeding
             from
             a
             colde
             cause
             ,
             gaue
             the
             same
             medicine
             in
             a
             hot
             cause
             with
             vnhappy
             successe
             .
             
             Also
             he
             reporteth
             a
             greater
             error
             in
             another
             Physician
             ,
             who
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             a
             sweat
             brought
             his
             patient
             into
             a
             bath
             ;
             whereupon
             followed
             present
             death
             .
             If
             all
             our
             learned
             Physitians
             should
             bring
             together
             all
             the
             pitifull
             examples
             that
             they
             haue
             obserued
             in
             the
             practise
             of
             Empiriks
             ,
             they
             would
             fill
             large
             volumes
             .
             
             Galen
             sayth
             ,
             many
             die
             because
             they
             obey
             not
             their
             
             Physician
             .
             But
             they
             that
             ob●erue
             the
             practise
             of
             our
             Empiriks
             ,
             may
             as
             truly
             say
             ,
             many
             die
             because
             they
             obey
             their
             ignorant
             and
             vnlearned
             Physicians
             .
             If
             their
             deadly
             errors
             could
             be
             perceiued
             by
             others
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             by
             those
             that
             professe
             the
             Arte
             ,
             
             some
             of
             them
             might
             be
             as
             famous
             as
             Themison
             ,
             of
             whom
             Iuuenal
             sayth
             ,
             Olde
             age
             is
             subiect
             to
             as
             many
             infirmities
             ,
             as
             Themison
             killed
             patients
             in
             one
             Autumne
             .
             Galen
             sette●h
             forth
             their
             errors
             very
             liuely
             in
             these
             words
             ;
             As
             often
             as
             they
             visit
             their
             patients
             ,
             so
             often
             they
             erre
             by
             their
             inartificiall
             attempts
             .
             But
             I
             will
             examine
             their
             errors
             no
             further
             .
          
           
             
             
             The
             reasons
             brought
             in
             defence
             of
             Empiriks
             are
             now
             to
             be
             confuted
             .
             
             The
             first
             and
             maine
             reason
             is
             ,
             their
             experience
             ,
             the
             very
             foundation
             of
             all
             their
             practise
             .
             It
             is
             thus
             defined
             by
             Ga●en
             ;
             It
             is
             an
             obseruation
             and
             remembrance
             of
             that
             which
             hath
             fallen
             out
             often
             and
             after
             the
             same
             maner
             .
             This
             definition
             vtterly
             maimeth
             the
             practise
             of
             our
             best
             Empiriks
             :
             for
             by
             this
             it
             is
             cleere
             that
             experience
             reacheth
             not
             to
             the
             theorie
             and
             speculation
             of
             the
             Arte
             ;
             it
             teacheth
             not
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             difference
             of
             the
             constitutions
             of
             mens
             bodies
             ,
             nor
             of
             the
             causes
             of
             diseases
             ,
             nor
             method
             of
             curing
             them
             :
             
             for
             none
             of
             the●e
             fall
             out
             after
             the
             same
             maner
             :
             but
             it
             respecteth
             only
             some
             few
             things
             in
             the
             practise
             ;
             for
             in
             that
             also
             are
             many
             occurents
             ,
             that
             fall
             not
             out
             after
             the
             same
             maner
             ,
             and
             therefore
             can
             no●
             be
             learned
             by
             experience
             .
             Diseases
             ,
             as
             they
             haue
             sundry
             causes
             ,
             so
             their
             symptomes
             and
             accidents
             are
             variable
             .
             
             Heurnius
             speaking
             of
             one
             disease
             ,
             sayth
             ,
             it
             deludeth
             the
             Physician
             a
             thousand
             wayes
             .
             What
             can
             experience
             learne
             in
             this
             great
             variety
             ?
             I
             confesse
             it
             is
             a
             necessary
             and
             effectuall
             meane
             to
             confirme
             the
             knowledge
             of
             a
             Physician
             .
             The
             euent
             and
             successe
             of
             things
             past
             must
             be
             carefully
             obserued
             and
             layd
             vp
             in
             memory
             to
             be
             compared
             with
             things
             to
             come
             .
             Many
             things
             also
             are
             found
             out
             by
             experience
             alone
             ,
             as
             the
             nature
             of
             simples
             ;
             wherein
             Galen
             commendeth
             it
             highly
             :
             
             In
             finding
             out
             the
             vertue
             of
             medicines
             we
             must
             begin
             at
             exper
             ence
             ,
             sayth
             he
             .
             
             To
             this
             agreeth
             that
             which
             he
             speaketh
             of
             the
             same
             argument
             in
             another
             place
             .
             This
             first
             taught
             that
             Rubarbe
             purgeth
             choler
             ,
             and
             Agarike
             flegme
             .
             Gesner
             amongst
             others
             ,
             was
             exceedingly
             industrious
             in
             this
             kinde
             ,
             &
             found
             out
             many
             things
             in
             our
             Art
             by
             his
             experience
             ,
             as
             he
             affirmeth
             in
             his
             Epistles
             .
             But
             this
             bringeth
             nothing
             to
             the
             credit
             of
             Empiriks
             :
             for
             what
             are
             these
             few
             things
             in
             comparison
             of
             all
             those
             that
             are
             required
             in
             a
             Physician
             ?
             One
             reporteth
             that
             a
             yong
             man
             walking
             by
             the
             sea
             side
             ,
             and
             finding
             an
             old
             boat
             ,
             purposed
             to
             build
             a
             ship
             therewith
             ,
             neuer
             considering
             what
             a
             great
             number
             of
             other
             things
             were
             required
             to
             so
             great
             a
             worke
             .
             Experience
             helpeth
             no
             more
             towards
             that
             great
             building
             of
             the
             Art
             of
             Physicke
             ,
             than
             that
             did
             towards
             a
             ship
             .
             No
             learned
             man
             euer
             ascribed
             any
             commendation
             to
             experience
             in
             this
             Arte
             ,
             but
             when
             it
             was
             ioyned
             with
             learning
             .
             
             Pliny
             speaketh
             thus
             of
             them
             that
             practise
             by
             experience
             without
             learning
             :
             They
             learne
             by
             our
             perils
             ,
             and
             they
             trie
             experiments
             by
             our
             death
             .
             Experience
             
             alone
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             helpe
             of
             nature
             ,
             maketh
             men
             skilfull
             in
             mechanicall
             trades
             ,
             in
             merchandize
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             kinds
             of
             buying
             and
             selling
             ;
             but
             the
             deepe
             knowledge
             conteined
             in
             the
             l
             berall
             sciences
             ,
             and
             in
             other
             learning
             rising
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             requireth
             much
             read
             ng
             ,
             long
             study
             ,
             great
             meditation
             ;
             and
             after
             the
             theoric
             or
             speculation
             of
             them
             is
             obteined
             ,
             then
             practise
             and
             experience
             confirmeth
             and
             establisheth
             them
             :
             but
             without
             the
             former
             ,
             the
             latter
             is
             weake
             ,
             lame
             ,
             and
             maimed
             .
             
             Galen
             in
             sundry
             places
             expresseth
             the
             danger
             of
             experience
             without
             learning
             ,
             and
             sheweth
             into
             what
             grieuous
             errou●s
             Empiriks
             fall
             for
             want
             of
             knowledge
             .
             
             They
             runne
             rashly
             and
             without
             reason
             from
             one
             medicine
             to
             another
             ,
             hoping
             at
             the
             last
             to
             finde
             out
             that
             which
             shall
             helpe
             .
             A
             dangerous
             and
             desperate
             kind
             of
             practise
             ,
             when
             for
             want
             of
             the
             light
             of
             Arte
             ,
             they
             are
             compelled
             to
             wander
             gro●ing
             in
             the
             darke
             dungeon
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             
             not
             knowing
             wh
             ch
             way
             to
             turne
             .
             And
             yet
             in
             Galens
             time
             there
             were
             no
             such
             Empir●ks
             ,
             as
             in
             this
             age
             ;
             it
             was
             not
             then
             heard
             of
             ,
             that
             a
             man
             vtterly
             ignorant
             in
             the
             foundation
             of
             all
             learning
             ,
             durst
             presume
             to
             intrude
             himselfe
             into
             the
             practise
             of
             that
             deepe
             and
             intricate
             science
             .
             
             The
             difference
             betwixt
             an
             Artist
             and
             him
             that
             worketh
             by
             experience
             ,
             is
             set
             ●oorth
             by
             Aristotle
             :
             an
             Artist
             knoweth
             the
             causes
             and
             reasons
             of
             things
             subiect
             to
             his
             Arte
             :
             an
             Empirike
             knoweth
             many
             things
             also
             ;
             but
             he
             is
             ignorant
             of
             the
             causes
             of
             them
             .
             What
             thought
             he
             can
             in
             some
             things
             satisfie
             the
             ignorant
             vulgar
             with
             some
             shew
             of
             reason
             ?
             euery
             simple
             man
             can
             doe
             this
             in
             his
             trade
             :
             yet
             in
             the
             great
             and
             maine
             points
             of
             the
             Arte
             ,
             Empiriks
             can
             yeeld
             no
             sound
             reason
             ,
             being
             vo
             d
             of
             the
             knowledge
             of
             Philosophy
             ,
             from
             wh
             ch
             the
             causes
             of
             such
             things
             are
             drawen
             .
             
             Galen
             setteth
             Physicke
             ,
             as
             a
             perfect
             man
             vpon
             two
             legges
             ;
             Learning
             ,
             and
             Experience
             :
             
             therefore
             the
             best
             Empirike
             is
             but
             a
             lame
             and
             left-legged
             Physician
             .
             It
             is
             a
             full
             consent
             of
             all
             learned
             in
             Physicke
             or
             Philosophy
             ,
             
             That
             nothing
             can
             be
             happily
             done
             in
             the
             Art
             of
             Physicke
             without
             method
             and
             order
             :
             and
             it
             is
             as
             true
             that
             experience
             can
             not
             teach
             this
             method
             .
             This
             is
             confirmed
             by
             Plato
             ;
             
             He
             that
             thinketh
             he
             hath
             learned
             an
             Arte
             without
             the
             method
             of
             ●t
             ,
             let
             him
             know
             that
             he
             hath
             but
             the
             shadow
             of
             the
             Arte
             ,
             and
             not
             the
             Arte
             it selfe
             .
             Therefore
             all
             the
             practise
             of
             our
             long
             experienced
             men
             ,
             being
             destitute
             of
             order
             and
             method
             ,
             can
             haue
             no
             approbation
             amongst
             the
             learned
             ,
             but
             it
             is
             to
             be
             vtterly
             reiected
             and
             banished
             out
             of
             the
             common-wealth
             ,
             as
             a
             pernicious
             and
             perillous
             enemy
             to
             the
             liues
             of
             men
             .
             It
             is
             like
             to
             the
             walking
             of
             a
             blinde
             man
             in
             a
             knowen
             path
             ,
             wherein
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             a
             hole
             digged
             ,
             or
             a
             blocke
             layed
             ,
             he
             is
             in
             danger
             of
             falling
             so
             if
             there
             be
             any
             hidden
             thing
             in
             the
             disease
             ,
             in
             the
             causes
             ,
             or
             symptomes
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             there
             is
             commonly
             ,
             the
             Empirike
             is
             beyond
             his
             skill
             ,
             
             he
             stumbleth
             and
             falleth
             ;
             and
             the
             life
             of
             the
             sicke
             is
             in
             ieopardy
             .
             
             Moreouer
             ,
             if
             an
             Empirike
             light
             vpon
             a
             rare
             disease
             ,
             not
             seene
             before
             by
             him
             ,
             or
             vpon
             a
             new
             disease
             ,
             whereof
             he
             neuer
             heard
             ,
             what
             safe
             course
             can
             he
             take
             here
             ?
             he
             wanteth
             learning
             ,
             and
             experience
             
             hath
             taught
             him
             nothing
             that
             bringeth
             any
             sparke
             of
             hope
             in
             this
             case
             .
             Here
             he
             is
             vtterly
             confounded
             :
             yet
             he
             will
             neuer
             confesse
             his
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             counsell
             his
             patient
             to
             send
             to
             a
             learned
             Physician
             :
             but
             not
             knowing
             what
             to
             do
             in
             the
             disease
             ,
             nor
             able
             to
             giue
             any
             reason
             of
             it
             ,
             he
             p●onoun●●th
             the
             patient
             to
             be
             bewitched
             ;
             and
             so
             leaueth
             him
             .
             Therefore
             though
             the
             vulgar
             may
             suppose
             that
             experience
             is
             sufficient
             for
             the
             cure
             of
             common
             and
             ordinary
             maladies
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             absurd
             and
             senselesse
             ,
             to
             imagine
             that
             it
             can
             inable
             then
             :
             in
             rare
             ,
             extraordinary
             ,
             and
             new
             sicknesses
             .
             
             An
             Ague
             ,
             that
             seemeth
             to
             be
             but
             an
             ordinary
             and
             light
             sicknesse
             ,
             may
             haue
             some
             malignity
             in
             it
             ,
             or
             may
             be
             secretly
             fixed
             in
             some
             principall
             part
             ,
             
             or
             be
             accompanied
             with
             some
             other
             disease
             .
             Heere
             experience
             can
             not
             distinguish
             :
             that
             must
             proceed
             from
             Logicke
             ,
             and
             from
             knowledge
             in
             Naturall
             Philosophy
             ,
             but
             especially
             from
             anatomy
             and
             the
             grounds
             of
             Physicke
             .
             
             Therefore
             experience
             is
             a
             blinde
             and
             weake
             guide
             to
             direct
             in
             these
             cases
             ;
             and
             no
             patient
             can
             assure
             himselfe
             that
             his
             disease
             is
             not
             within
             the
             compasse
             of
             some
             of
             these
             .
             How
             can
             any
             man
             then
             call
             an
             Empirike
             to
             the
             cure
             of
             his
             body
             without
             great
             danger
             ?
             You
             see
             ,
             sir
             ,
             what
             a
             weake
             ground
             experience
             is
             to
             build
             all
             the
             practise
             of
             Physicke
             vpon
             .
             Learning
             is
             as
             it
             were
             the
             very
             soule
             of
             this
             Arte
             ,
             which
             hath
             his
             full
             perfection
             when
             it
             is
             confirmed
             by
             experience
             :
             but
             this
             wi●hout
             that
             is
             to
             be
             condemned
             as
             a
             dangerous
             thing
             .
             But
             some
             men
             are
             so
             full
             of
             grosse
             ignorance
             ,
             and
             so
             dull
             of
             conceit
             ,
             that
             notwithstanding
             all
             that
             hath
             beene
             sayd
             ,
             they
             will
             be
             obstinate
             in
             their
             senselesse
             opinion
             ,
             that
             sufficient
             knowledge
             for
             the
             practise
             in
             Physicke
             may
             be
             gotten
             by
             experience
             alone
             .
             I
             will
             not
             deale
             with
             these
             vnlearned
             men
             ;
             I
             write
             onely
             to
             you
             whom
             I
             know
             to
             be
             learned
             and
             iudiciall
             ,
             and
             therfore
             satisfied
             in
             this
             point
             :
             and
             yet
             I
             will
             adde
             this
             out
             of
             Galen
             :
             
             He
             that
             hopeth
             to
             heape
             vp
             the
             speculation
             of
             the
             Arte
             of
             Physicke
             by
             experience
             without
             learning
             ,
             hath
             need
             of
             a
             thousand
             yeeres
             .
             This
             grand
             reason
             of
             experience
             is
             further
             vrged
             of
             some
             by
             the
             example
             of
             Atturneys
             at
             the
             common
             law
             :
             
             most
             of
             these
             haue
             nothing
             to
             direct
             them
             but
             experience
             and
             obseruation
             ,
             and
             yet
             sundry
             things
             passe
             thorow
             their
             hands
             as
             substantially
             and
             effectually
             performed
             ,
             as
             by
             learned
             Counsellers
             :
             therefore
             vnlearned
             Physicians
             well
             instructed
             by
             experience
             may
             do
             some
             cures
             as
             well
             as
             great
             scholars
             .
             The
             answer
             to
             this
             is
             easie
             :
             There
             are
             many
             things
             in
             law
             which
             belong
             meerely
             to
             Atturneys
             ,
             and
             require
             no
             learning
             :
             also
             they
             follow
             presidents
             and
             vsuall
             formes
             ,
             and
             many
             things
             wh
             ch
             they
             doe
             ,
             are
             plaine
             transcripts
             ,
             written
             out
             of
             bookes
             verbatim
             ,
             wherein
             they
             cannot
             erre
             ,
             if
             they
             follow
             their
             paterne
             .
             But
             it
             is
             farre
             otherwise
             in
             Physicke
             :
             there
             is
             no
             vsuall
             forme
             to
             follow
             in
             iudging
             or
             curing
             of
             diseases
             ;
             things
             seldome
             fall
             out
             after
             the
             same
             maner
             ;
             the
             Physician
             must
             alter
             and
             change
             his
             course
             ,
             as
             the
             disease
             and
             accidents
             require
             ,
             wherein
             experience
             can
             not
             guide
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             rules
             of
             the
             Arte.
             But
             if
             I
             should
             grant
             that
             Empiriks
             are
             as
             Atturneys
             ,
             
             then
             it
             must
             follow
             that
             learned
             Physicians
             are
             as
             learned
             Counsellers
             :
             and
             as
             Atturneys
             in
             doubtfull
             cases
             aske
             the
             opinion
             of
             them
             ,
             so
             should
             Empiriks
             do
             of
             the
             other
             :
             this
             would
             make
             their
             practise
             farre
             freer
             from
             danger
             ,
             and
             preserue
             the
             ●ues
             of
             many
             of
             their
             patients
             .
             But
             the
             case
             of
             an
             Atturney
             and
             of
             an
             Empirike
             is
             not
             alike
             :
             if
             by
             his
             fault
             his
             client
             lose
             the
             day
             ,
             the
             matter
             may
             somtimes
             be
             brought
             about
             againe
             ;
             but
             if
             life
             be
             lost
             by
             the
             error
             of
             the
             Empirike
             ,
             it
             can
             not
             be
             restored
             .
          
           
             
             
             The
             second
             reason
             brought
             in
             defence
             of
             Empir
             ks
             is
             ,
             That
             they
             reade
             English
             books
             sufficient
             to
             instruct
             them
             in
             their
             practise
             .
             This
             reason
             seemeth
             to
             proceed
             from
             one
             that
             vnderstandeth
             his
             mother
             tongue
             only
             :
             for
             if
             his
             iudgement
             were
             confirmed
             by
             the
             knowledge
             of
             learned
             languages
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             vrge
             this
             weake
             argument
             .
             All
             the
             large
             volumes
             of
             
               Hipp.
               Gal.
               Auicen
            
             and
             all
             other
             famous
             Physicians
             both
             new
             and
             olde
             ,
             were
             first
             written
             in
             the
             Greeke
             or
             Latine
             tongues
             ,
             or
             afterward
             translated
             into
             one
             of
             them
             ;
             the
             ignorance
             whereof
             hath
             in
             all
             ages
             beene
             accounted
             a
             strong
             ba●●e
             to
             exclude
             all
             men
             from
             the
             profession
             of
             that
             Arte.
             That
             which
             is
             written
             in
             English
             is
             very
             little
             and
             light
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             whole
             :
             nether
             can
             it
             be
             perfectly
             vnderstood
             without
             the
             helpe
             of
             Grammar
             and
             Logicke
             ,
             as
             euery
             meane
             scholar
             will
             confesse
             .
             All
             nations
             Christian
             ,
             wherein
             the
             ciuill
             law
             is
             vsed
             ,
             can
             not
             affoord
             one
             man
             of
             any
             meane
             account
             in
             that
             profession
             ,
             that
             vnderstands
             not
             the
             Latine
             tongue
             ,
             wherein
             their
             large
             books
             are
             written
             .
             And
             I
             dare
             confidently
             affirme
             ,
             that
             Physicke
             is
             as
             profound
             and
             intricate
             a
             study
             as
             the
             Ciuill
             law
             ,
             and
             requireth
             as
             much
             reading
             and
             knowledge
             o●
             tongues
             ,
             as
             that
             doth
             .
             Therefore
             I
             see
             not
             why
             the
             practise
             of
             our
             most
             famous
             Empiriks
             should
             not
             be
             brought
             into
             base
             and
             contemptible
             account
             .
             
             What
             though
             there
             be
             a
             profitable
             vse
             of
             Ministers
             in
             our
             Church
             ,
             that
             vnderstand
             English
             books
             only
             ,
             being
             yet
             able
             to
             execute
             their
             office
             in
             some
             commendable
             maner
             ?
             yet
             this
             reason
             holdeth
             not
             in
             Empiriks
             :
             for
             first
             there
             is
             farre
             more
             Diuinity
             than
             Physicke
             written
             in
             our
             vulgar
             idiome
             ;
             all
             the
             grounds
             and
             principles
             of
             religion
             are
             set
             forth
             at
             large
             in
             it
             :
             whereas
             no
             part
             of
             
               Hipp.
               Gal.
            
             &c.
             is
             translated
             into
             that
             tongue
             Secondly
             ,
             Ministers
             haue
             farre
             greater
             helps
             in
             hearing
             the
             learned
             of
             that
             profession
             ,
             and
             in
             frequent
             conference
             with
             them
             :
             whereas
             Empiriks
             labour
             alwayes
             to
             auoid
             the
             presence
             and
             company
             of
             learned
             Physicians
             ,
             
             being
             not
             able
             to
             speake
             any
             th
             ng
             sensibly
             in
             their
             profession
             ,
             nor
             willing
             to
             haue
             it
             knowen
             that
             they
             aske
             counsell
             of
             any
             man
             ,
             because
             they
             carry
             themselues
             as
             if
             they
             had
             the
             complete
             and
             absolute
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Arte.
             Thirdly
             ,
             the
             maner
             of
             teaching
             differeth
             farre
             from
             the
             maner
             of
             practise
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             subiect
             to
             so
             many
             errours
             .
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             as
             no
             Minister
             is
             able
             to
             confute
             a
             learned
             aduersarie
             ,
             that
             hath
             not
             skill
             at
             the
             least
             in
             the
             Latine
             tongue
             ;
             so
             no
             Empirike
             is
             able
             to
             encounter
             with
             sicknesse
             ,
             that
             great
             aduersarie
             
             to
             nature
             ,
             without
             weapons
             fetched
             from
             the
             Greeke
             or
             Latine
             tongue
             .
             
               M.
               Latimer
            
             sayth
             in
             one
             of
             his
             sermons
             ;
             English
             Diuinity
             will
             neuer
             be
             able
             to
             expell
             Popery
             out
             of
             this
             land
             :
             and
             it
             may
             as
             truly
             be
             sayd
             ;
             Engl●sh
             Physicians
             can
             not
             cure
             English
             diseases
             .
          
           
             
             
             The
             third
             reason
             is
             ;
             They
             do
             many
             cures
             .
             Th●s
             maketh
             much
             for
             their
             credit
             with
             them
             that
             perceiue
             not
             the
             falshood
             of
             it
             .
             All
             cures
             are
             artificiall
             ,
             naturall
             ,
             or
             casuall
             .
             No
             man
             of
             iudgement
             can
             ascribe
             artificiall
             cures
             to
             them
             that
             are
             not
             Artists
             .
             
             I
             am
             not
             ignorant
             that
             nature
             is
             sayd
             to
             cure
             all
             diseases
             ;
             nor
             how
             that
             is
             to
             be
             vnderstood
             :
             
             but
             by
             naturall
             cures
             I
             meane
             those
             that
             are
             performed
             by
             the
             strength
             of
             nature
             alone
             without
             any
             helpe
             of
             medicines
             ;
             and
             doubtlesse
             many
             of
             their
             cures
             are
             of
             this
             kinde
             :
             for
             when
             the
             disease
             is
             dangerous
             or
             vnknowen
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             often
             to
             them
             ,
             there
             the
             most
             circumspect
             of
             them
             commonly
             giueth
             some
             light
             medicine
             ,
             that
             hath
             no
             power
             to
             alter
             the
             body
             ,
             or
             mitigate
             the
             disease
             ,
             as
             is
             required
             :
             
             this
             is
             ,
             as
             one
             sayth
             ,
             to
             leaue
             a
             ship
             in
             a
             great
             storme
             to
             the
             violence
             of
             the
             waues
             .
             If
             in
             this
             case
             the
             patient
             recouer
             by
             the
             aid
             of
             nature
             ,
             then
             this
             fortunate
             Empirike
             and
             his
             companions
             extoll
             and
             magnifie
             the
             cure
             ,
             as
             if
             rare
             and
             extraordinary
             skill
             had
             beene
             shewed
             in
             it
             ,
             when
             it
             was
             meerely
             naturall
             .
             
             By
             casuall
             cures
             I
             meane
             not
             such
             as
             are
             meerely
             casuall
             ,
             and
             beside
             the
             purpose
             of
             them
             that
             giue
             the
             medicines
             :
             of
             this
             kinde
             are
             the
             histories
             in
             Galen
             ,
             
             of
             two
             desperately
             sicke
             of
             the
             leprosie
             ,
             to
             both
             which
             was
             giuen
             wine
             wherein
             a
             viper
             had
             beene
             drowned
             :
             both
             the
             giuers
             had
             a
             purpose
             to
             kill
             them
             ;
             the
             one
             of
             compassion
             ,
             the
             other
             of
             hatred
             :
             but
             both
             the
             patients
             were
             cured
             by
             the
             secret
             and
             admirable
             vertue
             of
             the
             viper
             .
             
             Like
             to
             this
             is
             that
             which
             we
             reade
             of
             a
             woman
             that
             gaue
             her
             husband
             the
             powder
             of
             a
             toad
             to
             rid
             him
             out
             of
             a
             painfull
             dropsie
             ;
             but
             by
             the
             violent
             operation
             of
             the
             poison
             all
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             disease
             was
             expelled
             ,
             and
             the
             man
             recouered
             .
             But
             by
             casuall
             cures
             I
             vnderstand
             such
             as
             are
             performed
             by
             hap
             or
             chance
             in
             respect
             of
             the
             Arte
             ,
             
             being
             done
             without
             order
             or
             method
             ;
             as
             when
             one
             shooteth
             neglecting
             all
             the
             fiue
             things
             required
             in
             an
             Archer
             ,
             and
             yet
             hitteth
             the
             marke
             :
             this
             is
             a
             meere
             chance
             ,
             and
             falleth
             out
             seldome
             .
             
             Such
             are
             the
             cures
             of
             Empiriks
             .
             Fulnesse
             of
             blood
             in
             the
             veines
             ,
             and
             of
             ill
             humors
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             are
             the
             common
             causes
             of
             most
             inward
             diseases
             :
             here
             the
             learned
             Physician
             first
             collecteth
             all
             the
             signes
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             then
             he
             referreth
             them
             to
             their
             causes
             ;
             and
             hauing
             diligently
             reuolued
             in
             in
             his
             minde
             all
             the
             indications
             belonging
             to
             the
             Art
             ,
             he
             proceedeth
             to
             the
             cure
             by
             taking
             away
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             disease
             .
             The
             Empirike
             in
             the
             same
             case
             ,
             not
             knowing
             how
             to
             gather
             the
             signes
             of
             the
             sicknesse
             ,
             much
             lesse
             how
             to
             referre
             them
             to
             their
             causes
             ,
             attempteth
             the
             cure
             without
             consultation
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             weake
             and
             inartificiall
             coniecture
             openeth
             a
             veine
             ,
             or
             giueth
             a
             violent
             purger
             ;
             by
             both
             which
             rash
             and
             vnaduised
             courses
             many
             lose
             their
             liues
             :
             but
             when
             any
             recouer
             ,
             the
             cure
             may
             fitly
             be
             called
             casuall
             ,
             more
             by
             good
             hap
             than
             
             by
             learning
             .
             
             Light
             errors
             in
             the
             cure
             of
             a
             disease
             doe
             neuer
             appeare
             in
             a
             strong
             bodie
             ,
             as
             Hippoc.
             saith
             ,
             nor
             in
             a
             light
             disease
             ,
             no
             more
             than
             the
             ignorance
             of
             a
             pilot
             in
             a
             calme
             :
             but
             a
             great
             disease
             and
             a
             violent
             storme
             trieth
             the
             skill
             of
             them
             both
             .
             Sometimes
             grosse
             and
             gricuous
             errors
             are
             obscured
             and
             hidden
             :
             for
             where
             the
             strength
             of
             nature
             weareth
             them
             out
             ,
             and
             the
             patient
             recouereth
             his
             health
             ,
             the
             Empericke
             can
             neuer
             be
             stained
             with
             the
             blot
             of
             them
             .
             Therefore
             since
             almost
             all
             inward
             diseases
             proceed
             from
             fulnesse
             ,
             some
             are
             cured
             in
             strong
             bodies
             by
             emptying
             ,
             though
             that
             be
             done
             confusedly
             and
             without
             Arte.
             But
             this
             reason
             is
             further
             inforced
             ,
             that
             sundrie
             sicke
             persons
             recouer
             vnder
             them
             ,
             which
             came
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             learned
             Physitians
             .
             This
             is
             no
             argument
             of
             their
             knowledge
             ,
             for
             in
             long
             diseases
             patients
             are
             commonly
             desirous
             of
             change
             ,
             when
             somtimes
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             disease
             is
             taken
             awaie
             before
             ,
             and
             nothing
             required
             but
             time
             to
             gather
             strength
             .
             Moreouer
             they
             that
             are
             tired
             with
             long
             sicknesse
             ,
             do
             vsually
             submit
             themselues
             to
             a
             stricter
             course
             both
             of
             medicines
             and
             diet
             vnder
             their
             second
             Physitian
             :
             and
             though
             nothing
             be
             administred
             in
             either
             of
             these
             agreeable
             to
             Art
             ,
             yet
             some
             few
             may
             escape
             ,
             as
             a
             shippe
             or
             two
             ,
             in
             the
             losse
             of
             a
             great
             fleet
             ,
             may
             passe
             by
             rockes
             and
             sands
             ,
             and
             a●iue
             at
             the
             wished
             hauen
             .
             Also
             some
             that
             haue
             beene
             afflicted
             with
             long
             sicknesse
             ,
             are
             willing
             to
             submit
             themselues
             to
             a
             farre
             stricter
             course
             vnder
             their
             second
             Physitian
             ,
             than
             vnder
             their
             first
             ▪
             and
             are
             easily
             induced
             both
             to
             abstaine
             from
             things
             hurtfull
             ,
             be
             they
             neuer
             so
             pleasing
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             to
             take
             that
             which
             is
             offensiue
             .
             And
             although
             the
             best
             of
             these
             vnlearned
             Practitioners
             cannot
             prescribe
             diet
             or
             medicine
             fitting
             to
             the
             temper
             of
             the
             body
             ,
             and
             agreeing
             to
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             disease
             :
             yet
             a
             slender
             diet
             of
             rosted
             meats
             ,
             and
             a
             drying
             drinke
             (
             which
             is
             a
             common
             course
             with
             them
             all
             )
             doth
             sometimes
             cure
             an
             old
             disease
             proceeding
             from
             a
             cold
             and
             moist
             humour
             ,
             though
             all
             things
             be
             done
             confusedlie
             without
             order
             or
             methode
             .
             
             Fernelius
             affirmeth
             ,
             that
             some
             great
             and
             dangerous
             diseases
             haue
             had
             an
             happie
             end
             by
             a
             slender
             and
             strict
             diet
             onel●e
             ,
             without
             any
             Arte.
             And
             this
             is
             the
             reason
             why
             learned
             Physitians
             doe
             sometimes
             faile
             in
             the
             cure
             of
             diseases
             of
             this
             kind
             ,
             because
             intemperate
             patients
             will
             not
             be
             barred
             from
             eating
             &
             drinking
             according
             to
             their
             appetite
             ,
             but
             as
             fast
             as
             the
             Physitian
             diminisheth
             the
             matter
             of
             the
             sicknesse
             by
             emptying
             ,
             so
             fast
             they
             renew
             it
             againe
             by
             filling
             .
             
             Therefore
             a
             seruant
             ,
             that
             by
             the
             basenesse
             of
             his
             condition
             ,
             is
             bound
             to
             follow
             all
             that
             which
             is
             prescribed
             agreeable
             to
             the
             rules
             of
             our
             Arte
             ,
             is
             cured
             in
             a
             shorter
             time
             and
             with
             more
             facility
             ,
             than
             those
             which
             are
             free
             ,
             and
             wi●l
             not
             subiect
             themselues
             to
             ordinarie
             meanes
             .
             An
             Empiricke
             then
             ,
             that
             hath
             opportunity
             to
             draw
             patients
             ●rom
             their
             owne
             houses
             ,
             where
             they
             haue
             all
             pleasant
             things
             at
             command
             and
             to
             bring
             them
             into
             his
             strict
             custodie
             ,
             may
             well
             heale
             some
             by
             abstinence
             onely
             :
             as
             a
             Plin.
             reporteth
             of
             one
             Iulius
             a
             Romane
             ,
             and
             b
             B●neuenius
             telleth
             of
             a
             patient
             of
             his
             :
             both
             which
             
             were
             cured
             of
             a
             dropsie
             by
             abstaining
             from
             drinke
             .
             
             Furthermore
             ,
             ignorance
             ,
             the
             mother
             of
             boldnesse
             ,
             maketh
             Empiriks
             more
             aduenturous
             in
             their
             practise
             ,
             and
             more
             hardy
             in
             the
             vse
             of
             strong
             and
             violent
             medicines
             :
             by
             reason
             whereof
             they
             plucke
             vp
             the
             roote
             of
             some
             disease
             which
             a
             warie
             and
             circumspect
             Physitian
             ,
             forseeing
             the
             perill
             ,
             would
             not
             attempt
             .
             And
             although
             this
             kind
             of
             practise
             be
             alwaies
             full
             of
             danger
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             many
             a
             man
             to
             vntimely
             death
             ,
             yet
             it
             is
             in
             daily
             vse
             with
             many
             ignorant
             practitioners
             .
             And
             when
             one
             amongst
             many
             receiue
             health
             by
             it
             ,
             then
             the
             Emperike
             taketh
             occasion
             to
             magnifie
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             to
             disable
             the
             former
             Physitian
             ,
             were
             he
             neuer
             so
             learned
             :
             his
             owne
             fame
             together
             with
             the
             others
             infamie
             is
             blased
             abroad
             .
             But
             if
             their
             practise
             with
             other
             mens
             patients
             were
             well
             examined
             ,
             it
             would
             plainly
             appeare
             ,
             that
             for
             one
             that
             recouereth
             ,
             very
             many
             end
             their
             liues
             ,
             or
             increase
             their
             disease
             .
             
             Tully
             saith
             ,
             he
             that
             shooteth
             all
             day
             long
             ,
             is
             like
             to
             hit
             the
             marke
             sometimes
             :
             and
             they
             that
             haue
             many
             patients
             may
             cure
             some
             in
             despite
             of
             Arte.
             
             Their
             cures
             are
             farre
             more
             noted
             because
             they
             doe
             earnestly
             endeuour
             to
             make
             them
             obiects
             to
             the
             eies
             and
             eares
             of
             all
             men
             ,
             and
             labour
             as
             carefully
             to
             conceale
             the
             dangerous
             and
             deadly
             effects
             of
             their
             ignorant
             and
             desperate
             practise
             from
             the
             view
             of
             the
             World.
             Men
             that
             runne
             thorow
             many
             great
             actions
             ,
             if
             the
             few
             happie
             and
             fortunate
             they
             performe
             be
             set
             vpon
             a
             stage
             in
             the
             light
             of
             the
             sunne
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             bad
             and
             vnhappie
             hidden
             in
             the
             darke
             ,
             the
             vulgar
             shall
             finde
             much
             matter
             of
             commendation
             ,
             though
             some
             few
             sharpe
             sighted
             shall
             see
             iust
             cause
             to
             condemne
             them
             .
             It
             is
             vsuall
             with
             Empirikes
             to
             extoll
             and
             magnifie
             their
             owne
             cures
             ,
             and
             with
             their
             smooth
             tongues
             to
             allure
             simple
             &
             credulous
             men
             to
             applaude
             and
             giue
             credit
             to
             their
             hyperbolicall
             and
             amplified
             discourse
             ,
             and
             vaine
             glorious
             brags
             of
             their
             woonderfull
             and
             rare
             cures
             .
             But
             learned
             and
             ingenious
             Physitians
             account
             it
             an
             odious
             and
             hatefull
             thing
             to
             boast
             of
             their
             cures
             ,
             &
             therefore
             they
             haue
             commonly
             lesse
             applause
             and
             commendation
             of
             the
             multitude
             .
             
             When
             mens
             actions
             merit
             no
             true
             and
             iust
             praise
             ,
             they
             are
             woont
             to
             seeke
             for
             false
             :
             and
             he
             is
             allowed
             to
             commend
             himselfe
             ,
             whom
             no
             other
             will
             commend
             .
          
           
             
             
             The
             fourth
             reason
             to
             inable
             Empiriks
             is
             ,
             that
             they
             haue
             excellent
             medicines
             ,
             yea
             some
             of
             them
             haue
             rare
             and
             admirable
             secrets
             .
             This
             is
             like
             a
             plaine
             iugling
             tricke
             ,
             wherein
             things
             seeme
             to
             simple
             beholders
             farre
             otherwise
             than
             they
             are
             .
             
               Hippoc.
               Gal.
            
             and
             other
             renowmed
             Physitians
             had
             no
             secrets
             ,
             though
             some
             things
             in
             their
             bookes
             haue
             a
             sound
             and
             outward
             shew
             of
             them
             .
             
             For
             Hip.
             saith
             ,
             holy
             things
             (
             meaning
             the
             secrets
             of
             Physicke
             )
             are
             not
             to
             be
             discouered
             to
             profane
             persons
             .
             And
             Galen
             speaketh
             to
             the
             same
             purpose
             ,
             we
             write
             not
             these
             things
             for
             the
             Germanes
             ,
             nor
             for
             other
             rude
             and
             barbarous
             people
             no
             more
             then
             for
             Beares
             ,
             or
             Bores
             ,
             or
             Lions
             :
             but
             for
             the
             Grecians
             ,
             and
             for
             those
             that
             imitate
             their
             studies
             ,
             though
             they
             be
             of
             the
             stocke
             of
             the
             Barbarians
             .
             This
             they
             wrot
             to
             shew
             the
             base
             account
             
             that
             the
             learned
             Grecians
             made
             of
             the
             rude
             and
             illiterate
             Barbarians
             :
             But
             it
             is
             manifest
             out
             of
             their
             works
             that
             they
             had
             no
             purpose
             to
             conceale
             the
             mysteries
             of
             their
             Art
             from
             learned
             men
             .
             
             For
             Hipp.
             sweareth
             to
             teach
             his
             scholers
             all
             the
             mysteries
             and
             secrets
             of
             Physick
             .
             
             And
             Heurnius
             ,
             speaking
             of
             Hippocrates
             ,
             saith
             ,
             so
             great
             was
             the
             bountie
             of
             that
             great
             master
             ,
             that
             he
             knew
             nothing
             whereof
             he
             would
             haue
             vs
             ignorant
             .
             Also
             Galen
             hath
             these
             words
             ,
             A
             louer
             of
             the
             truth
             ought
             to
             hide
             nothing
             that
             he
             hath
             found
             out
             .
             
             And
             in
             another
             place
             he
             vttereth
             his
             disliking
             of
             concealing
             secrets
             in
             these
             words
             .
             
             It
             seemeth
             to
             me
             a
             very
             rude
             and
             clownish
             part
             to
             hide
             those
             things
             which
             belong
             to
             health
             .
             
             And
             he
             protesteth
             that
             he
             hath
             communicated
             to
             others
             all
             the
             secrets
             that
             he
             had
             found
             out
             .
             If
             it
             were
             esteemed
             odious
             and
             intolerable
             amongst
             them
             that
             had
             no
             knowledge
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             locke
             vp
             those
             things
             in
             secret
             ,
             which
             might
             preserue
             the
             bodie
             in
             health
             ,
             or
             bring
             an
             happie
             and
             wished
             end
             to
             grieuous
             diseases
             :
             much
             more
             ought
             it
             to
             be
             condemned
             amongst
             religious
             Christians
             .
             But
             in
             this
             boasting
             of
             secrets
             the
             common
             sort
             are
             carried
             into
             a
             double
             errour
             :
             for
             First
             ,
             Empiriks
             haue
             no
             such
             secrets
             :
             Secondly
             ,
             if
             they
             had
             ,
             they
             cannot
             make
             a
             fit
             and
             safe
             vse
             of
             them
             .
             For
             the
             former
             ,
             no
             man
             of
             iudgement
             can
             imagine
             that
             they
             haue
             them
             by
             their
             owne
             reading
             ,
             that
             reade
             so
             little
             ,
             &
             vnderstand
             farre
             lesse
             :
             and
             (
             that
             which
             is
             much
             more
             )
             that
             are
             ignorant
             of
             the
             languages
             ,
             wherein
             it
             is
             most
             probable
             these
             secrets
             should
             be
             inclosed
             .
             Neither
             is
             it
             credible
             that
             any
             learned
             man
             should
             discouer
             them
             rather
             to
             this
             ignorant
             brood
             ,
             than
             to
             those
             of
             their
             owne
             ranke
             ,
             learned
             and
             ingenious
             .
             All
             the
             secrets
             contained
             within
             the
             Art
             of
             Physicke
             are
             soonest
             found
             out
             by
             the
             profoundest
             scholers
             &
             greatest
             students
             .
             Therfore
             if
             any
             be
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             Empirikes
             :
             the
             same
             ,
             yea
             many
             more
             are
             knowen
             to
             the
             learned
             .
             Touching
             the
             latter
             ,
             it
             is
             euident
             (
             as
             hath
             beene
             partly
             prooued
             before
             )
             that
             diseases
             are
             not
             cured
             by
             medicines
             &
             receits
             ,
             but
             by
             a
             learned
             and
             methodical
             vse
             of
             them
             ,
             whereunto
             Empirikes
             cannot
             attaine
             .
             And
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             for
             any
             of
             them
             to
             ingrosse
             all
             the
             secrets
             of
             the
             world
             ,
             yet
             his
             practise
             should
             deserue
             neuer
             the
             better
             estimation
             ,
             for
             they
             should
             be
             but
             as
             so
             many
             sharpe
             weapons
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             a
             mad
             man
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             is
             liker
             he
             should
             do
             hurt
             than
             good
             .
             The
             sharper
             a
             toole
             is
             ,
             the
             more
             skilfull
             workeman
             it
             requireth
             :
             and
             the
             more
             effectuall
             or
             excellent
             a
             medicine
             is
             ,
             the
             greater
             knowledge
             should
             be
             in
             him
             that
             vseth
             it
             .
             An
             ancient
             Physitian
             saith
             ,
             medicines
             vsed
             by
             the
             vnlearned
             are
             poison
             .
             
             Apollo
             the
             God
             of
             Physicke
             is
             said
             to
             hold
             sharpe
             arrowes
             in
             his
             left
             hand
             ,
             threatning
             danger
             to
             the
             patients
             where
             medicines
             are
             sinisterly
             or
             vnlearnedly
             vsed
             .
             Medicines
             cannot
             be
             rightly
             vsed
             ,
             but
             by
             them
             that
             vnderstand
             the
             whole
             methode
             of
             Physicke
             .
             The
             vnlearned
             Physition
             before
             mentioned
             abused
             his
             excellent
             medicine
             for
             the
             eares
             .
             
             Galen
             taught
             one
             a
             present
             remedy
             for
             paine
             in
             his
             stomacke
             ,
             which
             he
             vsing
             afterward
             in
             the
             same
             disease
             ,
             but
             proceeding
             
             
             from
             another
             cause
             ,
             was
             farre
             worse
             for
             it
             .
             Medicines
             therefore
             do
             oftner
             hurt
             then
             helpe
             ,
             be
             they
             neuer
             so
             excellent
             ,
             if
             there
             be
             not
             Art
             in
             the
             giuing
             of
             them
             ,
             to
             fit
             them
             to
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             and
             other
             circumstances
             required
             .
             But
             to
             impart
             to
             you
             my
             confident
             opinion
             of
             these
             secrets
             grounded
             partly
             vpon
             my
             own
             obseruation
             ,
             and
             partly
             vpon
             intelligence
             from
             learned
             and
             honest
             Physitians
             :
             they
             are
             but
             triuiall
             and
             common
             things
             knowen
             to
             euerie
             meane
             Apothecarie
             ,
             or
             of
             baser
             account
             than
             the
             meanest
             drugge
             .
             One
             of
             these
             ignoraut
             and
             vaine
             glorious
             fellowes
             hauing
             spent
             a
             few
             moneths
             in
             following
             the
             warres
             beyond
             the
             seas
             ,
             and
             being
             desirous
             to
             liue
             at
             home
             with
             more
             case
             and
             lesse
             perill
             ,
             resolued
             to
             become
             a
             Physitian
             .
             To
             the
             effecting
             heereof
             he
             procured
             some
             common
             receits
             from
             an
             Apothecarie
             and
             returned
             hither
             .
             Heere
             he
             gat
             some
             shifting
             companions
             to
             him
             ,
             promising
             them
             part
             of
             his
             gaine
             ,
             if
             they
             would
             extoll
             his
             skill
             and
             magnifie
             his
             medicines
             as
             rare
             and
             admirable
             secrets
             ,
             farre
             fetched
             ,
             and
             bought
             at
             a
             great
             price
             .
             
             Thus
             he
             obtained
             great
             fame
             .
             One
             of
             these
             medicines
             so
             highly
             commended
             ,
             came
             by
             chance
             to
             the
             hands
             of
             an
             Apothecary
             :
             it
             was
             a
             very
             fine
             and
             pure
             white
             powder
             :
             and
             being
             diligently
             examined
             ,
             it
             was
             found
             to
             be
             nothing
             but
             the
             simple
             powder
             of
             an
             egge
             shell
             :
             yet
             the
             cosener
             valued
             it
             as
             thirty
             shillings
             the
             ounce
             .
             Thus
             subtill
             and
             deceiptfull
             Empirikes
             grace
             their
             vile
             &
             contemptible
             medicines
             with
             the
             name
             of
             secrets
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             the
             easier
             allure
             and
             illude
             the
             simple
             people
             ,
             who
             are
             delighted
             with
             the
             supposed
             nouelty
             and
             rarenesse
             of
             them
             .
             And
             as
             they
             deceiue
             many
             with
             that
             falslie
             imposed
             name
             ,
             so
             they
             vse
             another
             subtiltie
             to
             conceale
             them
             from
             those
             that
             know
             all
             vsuall
             medicines
             by
             their
             colour
             ,
             smell
             or
             taste
             :
             for
             they
             mingle
             something
             with
             them
             onely
             to
             alter
             these
             qualities
             .
             By
             this
             tricke
             ,
             that
             sauoureth
             of
             cosenage
             ,
             and
             requireth
             a
             false
             tongue
             to
             purchase
             credit
             to
             it
             ,
             many
             of
             our
             Empiriks
             extoll
             their
             fame
             and
             increase
             their
             wealth
             .
             All
             these
             things
             duely
             considered
             ,
             may
             make
             the
             very
             name
             of
             a
             secret
             ,
             out
             of
             the
             mouth
             of
             an
             Empirike
             ,
             to
             be
             as
             a
             watchword
             to
             all
             men
             of
             iudgement
             to
             beware
             of
             the
             medicine
             ,
             
             and
             of
             him
             that
             boasteth
             of
             it
             :
             for
             there
             is
             alwaies
             much
             falshood
             and
             deceit
             in
             the
             one
             and
             commonly
             little
             good
             ,
             or
             rather
             much
             danger
             in
             the
             other
             .
             They
             which
             are
             knowen
             to
             haue
             no
             learning
             ,
             seeke
             to
             establish
             their
             credit
             by
             these
             meanes
             ,
             and
             they
             haue
             preuailed
             much
             ,
             not
             onely
             with
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             but
             with
             many
             of
             the
             better
             sort
             ,
             whose
             iudgement
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             sound
             in
             most
             politicke
             and
             ciuil
             affaires
             ,
             yet
             in
             this
             it
             is
             much
             defectiue
             .
             For
             they
             esteeme
             too
             lightly
             of
             the
             deepe
             and
             intricate
             arte
             of
             Physicke
             ,
             (
             wherein
             all
             the
             helps
             of
             nature
             do
             faile
             without
             a
             learned
             teacher
             ,
             diligent
             and
             long
             study
             ,
             and
             continuall
             meditation
             )
             and
             are
             too
             forward
             in
             commending
             and
             vsing
             them
             ,
             that
             haue
             raked
             vp
             together
             a
             little
             practise
             out
             of
             
             English
             bookes
             or
             the
             bils
             of
             learned
             Physitians
             ,
             and
             haue
             no
             ground
             of
             any
             learning
             to
             direct
             them
             .
          
           
           
             
             
             The
             fifth
             and
             last
             reason
             to
             grace
             Empirikes
             ,
             is
             their
             great
             skill
             in
             vrines
             ,
             whereby
             they
             oftentimes
             tel
             the
             disease
             as
             well
             as
             a
             learned
             Physitian
             .
             This
             maketh
             as
             little
             for
             their
             estimation
             ,
             amongst
             men
             of
             iudgement
             as
             any
             of
             the
             former
             .
             For
             diseases
             haue
             many
             signes
             whereby
             they
             are
             made
             knowen
             ,
             all
             which
             must
             be
             compared
             together
             and
             examined
             :
             the
             vrine
             is
             but
             one
             signe
             and
             that
             doubtfull
             and
             vncertaine
             :
             
             for
             those
             diseases
             that
             are
             in
             the
             lesser
             veines
             ,
             or
             in
             others
             parts
             of
             the
             bodie
             without
             the
             veines
             ,
             cannot
             be
             discerned
             by
             it
             .
             The
             head
             is
             subiect
             to
             many
             diseases
             that
             appeare
             not
             in
             the
             vrine
             :
             so
             are
             the
             eares
             ,
             eies
             ,
             nose
             ,
             mouth
             ,
             throate
             ,
             necke
             ,
             breast
             ,
             midrife
             ,
             bowels
             ,
             ioints
             ,
             flesh
             and
             skinne
             :
             diseases
             incident
             to
             all
             these
             partes
             doe
             neuer
             discouer
             themselues
             by
             the
             vrine
             alone
             .
             
             Moreouer
             sometimes
             the
             same
             kind
             of
             vrine
             is
             to
             be
             seene
             in
             diseases
             of
             a
             contrarie
             nature
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             phrensie
             ,
             which
             is
             a
             hot
             disease
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             cold
             distemper
             of
             the
             stomacke
             ,
             the
             vrine
             is
             often
             in
             both
             of
             them
             pale
             and
             raw
             .
             In
             this
             case
             ,
             he
             that
             giueth
             medicines
             out
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             indangereth
             the
             life
             of
             the
             sicke
             .
             For
             the
             deceitfull
             vrine
             pursueth
             hot
             medicines
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             frenzie
             are
             deadly
             :
             also
             the
             vrine
             is
             sometime
             red
             and
             high
             coloured
             as
             well
             in
             the
             weakenesse
             of
             the
             liuer
             ,
             as
             in
             a
             vehement
             ague
             :
             if
             in
             the
             former
             ,
             the
             Empirike
             trusting
             to
             the
             water
             (
             as
             many
             haue
             done
             in
             this
             case
             )
             openeth
             a
             veine
             ,
             he
             sendeth
             the
             patient
             headlong
             to
             the
             graue
             ,
             
             whom
             Arte
             might
             easily
             ,
             or
             peraduenture
             nature
             would
             alone
             haue
             recouered
             .
             In
             the
             plague
             somtimes
             the
             better
             the
             water
             is
             ,
             in
             the
             greater
             danger
             the
             sicke
             is
             :
             for
             the
             pestilent
             humour
             is
             impact
             into
             the
             hart
             ,
             &
             nature
             not
             able
             to
             expell
             any
             of
             it
             .
             Forestus
             saith
             ,
             
             that
             in
             a
             great
             pleurisie
             with
             a
             vehement
             ague
             ,
             the
             water
             is
             sometimes
             good
             ,
             though
             the
             patient
             dieth
             .
             And
             euen
             in
             those
             diseases
             wherein
             the
             vrine
             affoordeth
             most
             knowledge
             ,
             as
             when
             the
             disease
             is
             in
             the
             great
             veines
             ,
             liuer
             ,
             kidneies
             or
             bladder
             ,
             there
             are
             sudden
             changes
             and
             alterations
             able
             to
             hinder
             the
             iudgement
             of
             a
             learned
             Physician
             .
             
             Therefore
             Galen
             saith
             ,
             the
             vrine
             is
             sometimes
             good
             this
             day
             ,
             ill
             to
             morrow
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             day
             good
             againe
             .
             Beside
             ,
             rubarbe
             or
             saffron
             maketh
             it
             high
             coloured
             :
             so
             doth
             fasting
             ,
             watching
             ,
             and
             violent
             exercise
             .
             Leeks
             and
             such
             like
             giueth
             it
             a
             greene
             tincture
             ,
             and
             cassia
             maketh
             it
             blacke
             .
             If
             you
             require
             further
             proofe
             of
             these
             bare
             assertions
             ,
             and
             a
             full
             discourse
             of
             the
             light
             and
             doubtfull
             coniectures
             that
             are
             gathered
             from
             vrines
             ,
             I
             refer
             you
             to
             a
             learned
             treatise
             written
             of
             that
             argument
             by
             Forestus
             .
             There
             it
             is
             substantiallie
             
             prooued
             by
             sound
             reasons
             ,
             and
             the
             testimonies
             of
             our
             most
             famous
             authours
             ,
             that
             the
             vrine
             in
             most
             diseases
             giueth
             no
             light
             to
             a
             learned
             
             Physician
             ,
             wherby
             he
             may
             find
             out
             the
             disease
             without
             other
             signes
             .
             
             That
             no
             medicine
             can
             fitly
             be
             prescribed
             by
             the
             vrine
             alone
             .
             That
             
             it
             can
             not
             shew
             conception
             ,
             nor
             yet
             distinguish
             sex
             certainly
             .
             That
             this
             custome
             of
             sending
             vrines
             to
             Physicians
             was
             not
             vsed
             amongst
             the
             ancients
             and
             learned
             Physicians
             ,
             
             nor
             is
             at
             this
             day
             in
             Italy
             and
             other
             places
             :
             but
             that
             it
             is
             newly
             brought
             in
             by
             ignorant
             and
             deceitfull
             
             
             Empirikes
             partly
             for
             their
             owne
             gaine
             gaine
             ,
             and
             partly
             to
             disgrace
             learned
             and
             honest
             Physicians
             ,
             who
             abhorre
             to
             tell
             strange
             and
             plausible
             things
             out
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             which
             Arte
             and
             a
             good
             conscience
             cannot
             iustifie
             .
             
             The
             foresaid
             Authour
             in
             the
             same
             booke
             ,
             speaking
             of
             these
             vnlearned
             Physicians
             ,
             saith
             ,
             their
             discourse
             out
             of
             vrine
             conteineth
             nothing
             but
             monstrous
             and
             glorious
             lies
             ,
             full
             of
             cosenage
             and
             deceite
             .
             And
             by
             this
             foolish
             babling
             out
             of
             the
             vrine
             ,
             the
             vulgar
             are
             caught
             in
             a
             snare
             ,
             spoiled
             of
             their
             mony
             ,
             and
             often
             depriued
             of
             their
             liues
             .
             The
             lesse
             knowledge
             an
             Emperike
             hath
             ,
             the
             larger
             discourse
             he
             maketh
             out
             of
             vrine
             ,
             the
             more
             subtillie
             he
             examineth
             the
             messenger
             ,
             and
             gathering
             from
             him
             part
             of
             the
             disease
             ,
             he
             repeateth
             the
             same
             in
             other
             words
             ,
             amplifying
             and
             enlarging
             his
             speech
             ,
             so
             as
             the
             simple
             hearer
             imagineth
             that
             he
             vttereth
             much
             knowledge
             out
             of
             the
             vrine
             :
             but
             if
             any
             man
             of
             iudgement
             heard
             him
             talke
             ,
             he
             should
             find
             no
             truth
             in
             the
             matter
             ,
             nor
             any
             sense
             in
             the
             words
             .
             If
             it
             please
             you
             to
             consider
             what
             manner
             of
             men
             most
             of
             these
             Empirikes
             are
             ,
             (
             such
             as
             haue
             forsaken
             that
             occupation
             or
             last
             and
             laborious
             course
             of
             life
             wherein
             they
             were
             brought
             vp
             in
             their
             youth
             ,
             and
             addicted
             themselues
             to
             professe
             that
             Arte
             whereof
             they
             are
             vtterly
             ignorant
             )
             you
             may
             easily
             perceiue
             that
             they
             are
             compelled
             to
             vse
             all
             staudulent
             and
             deceitfull
             meanes
             to
             establish
             their
             credit
             .
             Ignorance
             cannot
             purchase
             estimation
             ,
             vnlesse
             it
             be
             couered
             with
             the
             cloake
             of
             knowledge
             .
             Craft
             and
             subtilty
             will
             preuaile
             when
             simple
             and
             honest
             dealing
             shal
             be
             of
             no
             account
             .
             Large
             and
             strange
             talke
             ,
             be
             it
             neuer
             so
             foolish
             and
             false
             ,
             is
             pleasing
             to
             the
             multitude
             ,
             but
             bare
             and
             naked
             truth
             ,
             vttered
             in
             few
             words
             ,
             is
             lightly
             regarded
             .
             
             This
             allureth
             the
             common
             people
             to
             flocke
             to
             Empirikes
             and
             leaue
             learned
             Physicians
             :
             for
             there
             they
             shall
             heare
             that
             the
             braine
             is
             perished
             ,
             the
             hart
             is
             swelled
             ,
             the
             lungs
             are
             consumed
             ,
             the
             liuer
             is
             dried
             and
             the
             spleene
             wasted
             :
             and
             in
             all
             these
             they
             will
             warrant
             the
             cure
             :
             whereas
             first
             it
             is
             certaine
             ,
             they
             can
             discern
             none
             of
             these
             by
             the
             vrine
             :
             
             and
             then
             it
             is
             as
             certaine
             that
             they
             can
             cure
             none
             of
             them
             .
             Their
             light
             coniectures
             out
             of
             vrines
             stand
             vpon
             such
             casie
             and
             plaine
             rules
             ,
             that
             a
             simple
             woman
             vsed
             to
             be
             about
             the
             sicke
             ,
             may
             vnderstand
             them
             .
             For
             sicke
             vrines
             are
             for
             the
             most
             part
             high
             coloured
             ,
             or
             very
             pale
             .
             In
             the
             former
             ,
             they
             speake
             of
             a
             feuer
             that
             offendeth
             the
             head
             ,
             procureth
             short
             and
             troubled
             sleepes
             ,
             taketh
             away
             appetite
             ,
             bringeth
             a
             loathsome
             taste
             to
             the
             mouth
             ,
             oppresseth
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             causeth
             paine
             in
             the
             backe
             :
             this
             lesson
             serueth
             for
             all
             yrines
             of
             that
             colour
             :
             and
             oft
             times
             it
             fareth
             thus
             with
             the
             patient
             ,
             for
             most
             agues
             haue
             these
             common
             symptomes
             .
             In
             pale
             vrines
             they
             haue
             another
             lesson
             :
             there
             they
             pronounce
             the
             stomacke
             to
             be
             weak
             ,
             flegme
             to
             abound
             ,
             want
             of
             digestion
             ,
             heauinesse
             after
             meat
             ,
             inclination
             to
             sleepe
             ,
             the
             body
             full
             of
             winde
             and
             subject
             to
             stitches
             .
             These
             two
             obseruations
             with
             a
             nimble
             tongue
             ,
             and
             much
             tautologie
             are
             sufficient
             to
             get
             a
             great
             opinion
             amongst
             the
             multitude
             .
             Vnto
             these
             
             two
             rules
             they
             adde
             a
             carefull
             cie
             to
             him
             that
             bringeth
             the
             vrine
             :
             
             they
             obserue
             his
             countenance
             ,
             his
             apparell
             ,
             the
             vessell
             wherein
             it
             is
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
             There
             is
             a
             prettie
             history
             of
             this
             in
             Forestus
             :
             
             A
             poore
             man
             brought
             his
             wiues
             vrine
             to
             a
             famous
             Empirike
             :
             it
             was
             in
             winter
             ,
             and
             some
             of
             the
             water
             was
             spilt
             and
             frozen
             on
             the
             outside
             of
             the
             pot
             .
             The
             Physician
             marking
             the
             heauie
             countenance
             of
             the
             fellow
             ,
             coniectured
             thereby
             that
             the
             patient
             was
             some
             deere
             friend
             of
             his
             ,
             and
             very
             sicke
             .
             And
             hauing
             viewed
             the
             vrine
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             is
             not
             this
             your
             wiues
             vrine
             ?
             I
             perceiue
             she
             is
             very
             ill
             .
             The
             simple
             clowne
             answeared
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             your
             skill
             is
             excellent
             :
             you
             haue
             iudged
             right
             .
             But
             what
             see
             you
             more
             ?
             The
             subtill
             Empirike
             seeing
             the
             vrine
             to
             be
             well
             coloured
             ,
             and
             to
             giue
             no
             suspition
             of
             any
             inward
             disease
             ,
             gessed
             it
             to
             be
             some
             outward
             thing
             .
             The
             credulous
             and
             foolish
             man
             said
             ,
             I
             wonder
             at
             your
             cunning
             :
             go
             on
             I
             pray
             you
             and
             tell
             me
             how
             her
             side
             came
             to
             be
             blacke
             and
             blew
             .
             The
             Empirike
             taking
             hold
             of
             these
             plaine
             words
             ,
             imagined
             that
             it
             happened
             by
             some
             fall
             or
             blow
             ,
             and
             asked
             him
             if
             she
             had
             not
             a
             fall
             .
             He
             taking
             this
             question
             to
             be
             an
             absolute
             and
             vndoubted
             assertion
             ,
             still
             magnified
             his
             skill
             ,
             and
             said
             further
             vnto
             him
             ,
             if
             you
             can
             tell
             me
             where
             and
             how
             she
             fell
             ,
             I
             will
             hold
             you
             to
             be
             the
             onely
             Physician
             in
             this
             land
             .
             The
             Empirike
             smiling
             at
             his
             simplicity
             ,
             and
             considering
             with
             himselfe
             the
             manner
             and
             fashion
             of
             poore
             country
             houses
             ,
             answered
             ,
             it
             was
             like
             she
             fell
             off
             a
             ladder
             .
             This
             simple
             fellow
             admiring
             the
             answeares
             as
             proceeding
             from
             rare
             and
             extraordinarie
             skill
             ,
             asked
             further
             if
             he
             could
             see
             in
             the
             vrine
             from
             how
             many
             staues
             she
             fell
             .
             He
             presuming
             that
             the
             poore
             mans
             house
             was
             low
             ,
             said
             ,
             from
             eight
             staues
             :
             the
             clowne
             not
             satisfied
             with
             this
             ,
             shaked
             his
             head
             ,
             and
             desired
             him
             to
             looke
             better
             in
             the
             vrine
             ,
             and
             he
             should
             find
             more
             .
             This
             crafty
             imposter
             perceiuing
             that
             he
             had
             gessed
             too
             few
             ,
             and
             remembring
             that
             which
             he
             had
             spied
             before
             on
             the
             pot
             ,
             demanded
             of
             him
             ,
             if
             he
             spilt
             none
             of
             the
             water
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             which
             being
             confessed
             ,
             he
             said
             ,
             there
             you
             may
             finde
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             staues
             ,
             for
             I
             am
             assured
             there
             are
             no
             more
             to
             be
             seene
             in
             this
             vrine
             .
             This
             is
             their
             vsuall
             maner
             of
             telling
             wonders
             out
             of
             the
             water
             ,
             when
             they
             meet
             with
             rude
             &
             seelie
             people
             .
             
             Therefore
             the
             same
             authour
             saith
             ,
             it
             is
             cleere
             that
             this
             diuining
             Arte
             of
             telling
             strange
             and
             admirable
             things
             out
             of
             vrines
             ,
             is
             meere
             cosenage
             ,
             whereby
             they
             do
             craftily
             circumuent
             and
             deceiue
             the
             credulous
             and
             vnwarie
             multitude
             .
             How
             light
             account
             Hipp.
             made
             of
             vrines
             in
             respect
             of
             other
             signes
             ,
             doth
             plainly
             appeare
             in
             that
             he
             wrot
             so
             largely
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             so
             sparingly
             of
             this
             .
             
             For
             discoursing
             of
             sharpe
             diseases
             ,
             he
             filleth
             all
             the
             first
             booke
             ,
             and
             part
             of
             the
             second
             with
             other
             signes
             and
             marks
             to
             know
             and
             iudge
             them
             by
             ,
             before
             he
             maketh
             any
             mention
             of
             the
             vrine
             :
             and
             when
             he
             commeth
             to
             that
             ,
             he
             passeth
             it
             ouer
             briefly
             .
             The
             pulse
             also
             giueth
             a
             farre
             greater
             light
             to
             the
             Physician
             ,
             than
             the
             vrine
             .
             
             Therefore
             Gal.
             wrot
             18.
             bookes
             of
             that
             ,
             which
             are
             extant
             ,
             besides
             that
             vpon
             Archigines
             ,
             which
             are
             lost
             ;
             and
             not
             one
             of
             this
             .
             Rhases
             saith
             ,
             the
             
             strength
             of
             the
             sicke
             is
             the
             mistresse
             of
             Physicians
             ,
             and
             the
             vrine
             neuer
             sheweth
             that
             strength
             consisteth
             of
             the
             symmetry
             and
             perfect
             temper
             and
             proportion
             of
             the
             naturall
             ,
             vitall
             and
             animall
             spirits
             .
             The
             fountaine
             of
             the
             first
             is
             in
             the
             liuer
             :
             of
             the
             second
             in
             the
             hart
             :
             of
             the
             third
             in
             the
             braine
             .
             The
             vrine
             sheweth
             a
             little
             of
             the
             first
             :
             much
             lesse
             of
             the
             second
             ,
             which
             is
             farre
             more
             to
             be
             regarded
             :
             and
             nothing
             at
             all
             of
             the
             third
             .
             If
             they
             that
             had
             the
             perfection
             of
             Arte
             cannot
             iudge
             of
             the
             strength
             of
             the
             sicke
             by
             the
             vrine
             ,
             into
             what
             danger
             doe
             Emperiks
             bring
             their
             patients
             in
             purging
             and
             letting
             of
             bloud
             by
             the
             vrine
             alone
             ?
             they
             must
             either
             arrogate
             to
             themselues
             farre
             deeper
             insight
             into
             vrines
             ,
             than
             these
             men
             had
             ,
             which
             is
             absurd
             ,
             or
             else
             confesse
             that
             they
             haue
             led
             the
             people
             into
             a
             grosse
             and
             dangerous
             error
             ,
             by
             perswading
             them
             that
             their
             diseases
             may
             be
             perfectly
             knowen
             and
             perceiued
             by
             that
             alone
             .
             I
             haue
             presumed
             vpon
             your
             patience
             in
             being
             so
             long
             in
             this
             point
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             great
             pillar
             of
             their
             credit
             .
          
           
             
             
             Now
             I
             come
             to
             the
             fourth
             and
             last
             part
             ,
             which
             is
             to
             shew
             the
             causes
             of
             Empirikes
             fame
             .
             These
             are
             deriued
             partly
             from
             themselues
             ,
             and
             partly
             from
             the
             vulgar
             .
             Some
             of
             those
             from
             themselues
             haue
             beene
             touched
             before
             ,
             as
             the
             extolling
             and
             magnifying
             their
             owne
             cures
             ,
             both
             with
             their
             owne
             mouthes
             ,
             and
             by
             procuring
             popular
             fellowes
             which
             frequent
             Innes
             and
             Tauerns
             ,
             to
             be
             trumpetters
             and
             sounders
             abroad
             of
             their
             praise
             ,
             without
             any
             regard
             of
             truth
             .
             Their
             boasting
             of
             rare
             and
             admirable
             secrets
             ,
             knowen
             to
             no
             other
             man.
             
             Their
             large
             ,
             senseles
             and
             fained
             discourse
             out
             of
             vrines
             .
             To
             these
             before
             mentioned
             may
             be
             added
             sundry
             reasons
             ,
             
             as
             the
             cariage
             of
             themselues
             in
             all
             their
             practises
             ,
             so
             as
             they
             may
             seeme
             to
             be
             ignorant
             of
             nothing
             appertaining
             to
             Physicke
             .
             This
             cannot
             be
             effected
             without
             a
             false
             tongue
             and
             colourable
             actions
             .
             
             Also
             they
             interlace
             their
             common
             talke
             with
             strange
             and
             vnusuall
             words
             and
             phrases
             ,
             not
             vnderstood
             of
             the
             common
             sort
             :
             they
             rap
             out
             lame
             sentences
             of
             an
             English
             booke
             (
             alas
             poore
             Priscian
             )
             hauing
             not
             a
             rag
             of
             Grammar
             to
             couer
             their
             naked
             ignorance
             with
             .
             They
             hold
             this
             as
             a
             rule
             ,
             to
             be
             full
             
             of
             words
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             violent
             in
             their
             babling
             ,
             all
             tending
             to
             publish
             their
             owne
             skill
             and
             disgrace
             others
             .
             Some
             of
             them
             shew
             to
             their
             patients
             and
             acquaintance
             such
             bookes
             as
             themselues
             vnderstand
             not
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             learned
             their
             practise
             out
             of
             them
             .
             Others
             haue
             anatomies
             of
             mens
             bodies
             ,
             which
             they
             shew
             at
             euery
             opportunitie
             ,
             holding
             the
             beholders
             with
             long
             and
             foolish
             discourse
             out
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             pointing
             at
             the
             very
             place
             ,
             where
             they
             imagine
             the
             disease
             to
             be
             seated
             .
             This
             pleaseth
             plaine
             and
             vnlearned
             persons
             exceedingly
             ,
             and
             bringeth
             them
             into
             a
             confident
             opinion
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             all
             that
             is
             vttered
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             profound
             knowledge
             to
             be
             contained
             in
             it
             :
             in
             both
             which
             they
             are
             deceiued
             ,
             for
             ignorance
             is
             an
             inseparable
             marke
             to
             all
             Empirikes
             ,
             and
             falshood
             to
             most
             .
             
             It
             is
             vsuall
             with
             the
             best
             of
             them
             falsely
             to
             grace
             themselues
             by
             stealing
             away
             the
             credit
             of
             other
             mens
             
             cures
             :
             as
             when
             a
             learned
             Physician
             prescribed
             a
             course
             to
             a
             patient
             ,
             and
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             distance
             of
             place
             ,
             or
             his
             emploiment
             otherwise
             ,
             leaueth
             the
             execution
             of
             this
             to
             one
             of
             them
             dwelling
             neere
             :
             if
             this
             patient
             recouereth
             ,
             the
             Empirike
             maketh
             it
             his
             owne
             cure
             ,
             and
             yet
             he
             was
             but
             the
             instrument
             directed
             by
             another
             ,
             and
             did
             no
             more
             then
             belongeth
             to
             an
             Apothecarie
             .
             This
             fraudulent
             deuise
             hath
             added
             much
             to
             the
             credit
             of
             some
             :
             for
             when
             any
             of
             these
             cures
             are
             performed
             ,
             the
             Empirike
             publisheth
             with
             protestation
             that
             he
             folowed
             not
             the
             course
             set
             downe
             by
             the
             Physician
             ,
             but
             tooke
             another
             farre
             fitter
             and
             more
             effectuall
             .
             But
             in
             this
             case
             ,
             if
             the
             patient
             die
             ,
             then
             he
             la●●th
             the
             blame
             vpon
             the
             other
             ,
             affirming
             that
             the
             medicines
             were
             vnfit
             :
             and
             if
             the
             cure
             had
             beene
             committed
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             hauefailed
             in
             it
             .
             
             There
             are
             yet
             more
             deuises
             amōgst
             them
             to
             inlarge
             their
             credit
             ,
             for
             some
             of
             them
             are
             risen
             to
             that
             height
             of
             impudency
             ,
             that
             they
             blush
             not
             to
             brag
             of
             their
             degrees
             taken
             in
             the
             Vniuersity
             ,
             and
             that
             they
             haue
             disputed
             with
             Doctors
             ,
             and
             beene
             approued
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             might
             take
             that
             degree
             :
             and
             yet
             they
             neuer
             came
             in
             any
             schole
             of
             learning
             ,
             nor
             are
             more
             able
             to
             reason
             with
             any
             yong
             student
             in
             that
             profession
             ,
             than
             to
             contend
             with
             a
             Lion
             in
             strength
             .
             
             Moreouer
             they
             promise
             the
             cure
             of
             all
             diseases
             committed
             to
             them
             ,
             wherein
             when
             they
             faile
             ,
             they
             impute
             the
             fault
             to
             some
             error
             committed
             by
             the
             patient
             ,
             or
             to
             some
             secret
             thing
             in
             the
             body
             ,
             which
             Arte
             could
             not
             foresee
             .
             Also
             they
             make
             diseases
             seeme
             greater
             and
             more
             dangerous
             than
             they
             are
             indeed
             :
             affirming
             euery
             light
             cough
             to
             be
             a
             consumption
             of
             the
             lungs
             :
             euery
             common
             ague
             to
             be
             a
             burning
             seuer
             :
             euery
             stitch
             on
             the
             side
             to
             be
             a
             pleurisie
             :
             euery
             little
             swelling
             in
             the
             body
             or
             feet
             to
             be
             a
             dropsie
             euery
             old
             vlcer
             to
             be
             a
             fistula
             ,
             and
             euery
             ordinarie
             bile
             in
             time
             of
             infection
             to
             be
             the
             plague
             :
             by
             this
             deceit
             they
             get
             much
             more
             money
             ,
             and
             farre
             greater
             credit
             ,
             when
             they
             cure
             any
             of
             these
             ,
             than
             they
             should
             do
             if
             they
             dealt
             truly
             .
             
             Further
             they
             perswade
             their
             familiars
             that
             they
             are
             vsed
             in
             their
             profession
             by
             the
             chiefe
             personages
             in
             ,
             or
             neere
             the
             place
             they
             inhabit
             ,
             often
             naming
             those
             whom
             they
             neuer
             saluted
             .
             Last
             of
             all
             they
             conceale
             the
             course
             of
             their
             practise
             from
             all
             that
             can
             iudge
             of
             it
             :
             for
             the
             better
             effecting
             where
             of
             they
             neuer
             send
             their
             bils
             to
             the
             Apothecaries
             ,
             as
             learned
             Physicians
             doe
             ,
             nor
             will
             admit
             any
             other
             of
             that
             profession
             to
             haue
             accesse
             to
             their
             patients
             .
             For
             their
             owne
             consciences
             accusing
             them
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             they
             may
             iustly
             feare
             that
             by
             either
             of
             these
             meanes
             their
             vnfit
             and
             dangerous
             practise
             should
             be
             discouered
             ,
             and
             consequently
             their
             credit
             impaired
             .
             Heere
             they
             are
             often
             compelled
             to
             arrogate
             much
             vnto
             themselues
             ,
             and
             to
             assure
             their
             patients
             that
             they
             are
             not
             inferiour
             to
             any
             man
             in
             the
             skill
             of
             their
             profession
             .
             Thus
             masked
             ignorance
             ,
             affecting
             and
             pretending
             knowledge
             ,
             is
             induced
             to
             violate
             both
             naturall
             and
             religious
             lawes
             ,
             in
             preferring
             gaine
             and
             estimation
             before
             the
             health
             and
             liues
             of
             
             men
             :
             in
             suffering
             none
             to
             be
             admitted
             to
             those
             cures
             which
             themselues
             cannot
             perfect
             ,
             &
             might
             with
             facility
             be
             performed
             by
             others
             .
             By
             these
             and
             such
             like
             reasons
             they
             increase
             their
             reputation
             and
             inlarge
             their
             practise
             amongst
             the
             common
             sort
             .
             Other
             reasons
             heereof
             are
             drawen
             from
             the
             simplicity
             of
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             who
             being
             vtterly
             ignorant
             of
             the
             causes
             of
             naturall
             things
             ,
             are
             thereby
             void
             of
             suspition
             and
             so
             credulous
             that
             they
             beleeue
             euery
             thing
             they
             heare
             of
             these
             Empirikes
             ,
             and
             are
             by
             these
             meanes
             brought
             into
             an
             ouerweening
             of
             them
             .
             Out
             of
             this
             erronious
             opinion
             they
             ascribe
             as
             much
             vnto
             them
             ,
             as
             vnto
             the
             profoundest
             Physicians
             .
             
             Tully
             reporteth
             that
             they
             which
             inhabited
             the
             Iland
             called
             Seryphus
             ,
             and
             neuer
             went
             out
             of
             it
             ,
             where
             they
             saw
             no
             other
             beasts
             but
             hares
             and
             foxes
             ,
             
             would
             not
             beleeue
             that
             there
             were
             lions
             or
             panthers
             in
             the
             world
             :
             and
             if
             any
             man
             told
             them
             of
             the
             elephant
             ,
             they
             thought
             themselues
             mocked
             .
             So
             it
             is
             with
             the
             simple
             multitude
             ,
             they
             know
             onely
             their
             neighbour
             Empirikes
             ,
             which
             are
             but
             as
             hares
             and
             foxes
             :
             and
             if
             they
             heare
             of
             lions
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             a
             sort
             of
             Physicians
             ,
             as
             farre
             aboue
             them
             in
             the
             knowledge
             of
             the
             Arte
             ,
             as
             the
             lion
             is
             aboue
             the
             hare
             and
             fox
             in
             strength
             ,
             they
             will
             not
             be
             brought
             into
             that
             opinion
             ,
             but
             reiect
             it
             as
             a
             false
             and
             fained
             fable
             :
             for
             the
             first
             conceit
             of
             the
             admirable
             skill
             they
             imagine
             to
             be
             in
             those
             whom
             they
             know
             ,
             hath
             taken
             so
             deepe
             root
             in
             their
             mindes
             that
             it
             cannot
             be
             plucked
             out
             .
             How
             Empirikes
             ,
             be
             they
             neuer
             so
             ignorant
             ,
             are
             magnified
             by
             the
             simplicity
             of
             the
             rude
             and
             sottish
             people
             ,
             
             Poggius
             setteth
             foorth
             in
             this
             tale
             :
             there
             was
             one
             of
             the
             meanest
             of
             these
             Empirikes
             that
             had
             but
             one
             kind
             of
             pill
             for
             all
             diseases
             or
             infirmities
             whatsoeuer
             :
             and
             by
             this
             together
             with
             his
             cogging
             ,
             had
             purchased
             great
             fame
             ,
             and
             was
             esteemed
             cunning
             in
             all
             things
             .
             There
             came
             vnto
             him
             a
             foolish
             clowne
             that
             had
             lost
             his
             asse
             ,
             desiring
             his
             counsell
             for
             the
             finding
             of
             him
             :
             the
             Empirikes
             skill
             reached
             not
             beyond
             his
             pill
             ,
             yet
             seeming
             to
             be
             ignorant
             in
             nothing
             ,
             and
             desirous
             to
             take
             his
             money
             ,
             he
             gaue
             him
             that
             to
             swallow
             downe
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             that
             by
             the
             vertue
             thereof
             he
             should
             find
             his
             asse
             againe
             .
             The
             simple
             felow
             ,
             returning
             homewards
             ,
             felt
             the
             operation
             of
             his
             pill
             ,
             and
             going
             out
             of
             the
             high
             way
             into
             a
             field
             ,
             spied
             his
             asse
             feeding
             there
             :
             thus
             being
             in
             possession
             of
             that
             which
             he
             had
             lost
             ,
             he
             confidently
             beleeued
             that
             this
             was
             wrought
             by
             the
             extraordinarie
             learning
             of
             this
             cosening
             Empirike
             ,
             and
             extolled
             him
             aboue
             all
             other
             Physicians
             .
             Credulity
             leadeth
             men
             into
             many
             grosse
             opinions
             ,
             and
             specially
             in
             this
             Arte.
             
             Pliny
             saith
             ,
             it
             falleth
             out
             onely
             in
             this
             Art
             ,
             that
             credit
             is
             giuen
             to
             euery
             one
             that
             professeth
             himselfe
             skilful
             in
             it
             ,
             when
             as
             no
             lie
             bringeth
             greater
             danger
             .
             Moreouer
             the
             base
             opinion
             that
             the
             ignorant
             multitude
             conceiueth
             of
             the
             deepe
             and
             profound
             Arte
             of
             Physicke
             ,
             maketh
             much
             for
             Empirikes
             :
             
             for
             the
             common
             people
             hauing
             nothing
             in
             themselues
             ,
             but
             that
             which
             experience
             and
             obseruation
             hath
             taught
             them
             ,
             cannot
             lift
             vp
             their
             dull
             conceits
             any
             
             higher
             ,
             but
             confidently
             imagine
             that
             all
             knowledge
             is
             obtained
             by
             that
             alone
             ,
             and
             needeth
             no
             helpe
             of
             scholes
             .
             Therefore
             they
             iudge
             no
             otherwise
             of
             this
             learned
             and
             mysticall
             profession
             ,
             than
             of
             ordinarie
             mechanicall
             trades
             ,
             supposing
             it
             to
             be
             as
             soone
             and
             easily
             learned
             ,
             as
             the
             plaine
             craft
             of
             a
             tailer
             or
             carpenter
             .
             This
             foolish
             and
             senseles
             opinion
             increaseth
             the
             reputation
             of
             Empirikes
             and
             procureth
             them
             many
             patients
             :
             for
             heereby
             their
             light
             and
             superficiall
             skill
             is
             esteemed
             equall
             to
             the
             complete
             and
             sound
             knowledge
             that
             is
             in
             the
             most
             iudiciall
             professors
             of
             that
             Arte.
             Euen
             as
             a
             plaine
             countrie
             fidler
             is
             thought
             by
             his
             neighbours
             not
             to
             be
             inferiour
             to
             cunning
             Musicians
             .
             Another
             reason
             that
             moueth
             the
             vulgar
             to
             vse
             them
             ,
             is
             the
             hope
             they
             haue
             to
             be
             cured
             by
             them
             with
             lesse
             charge
             .
             But
             this
             deceiueth
             them
             on
             both
             sides
             ,
             for
             oft
             times
             their
             diseases
             are
             left
             vncured
             ,
             and
             commonly
             the
             subtill
             Empirike
             draweth
             more
             money
             from
             them
             than
             a
             learned
             Physician
             would
             doe
             .
             Their
             practise
             is
             also
             further
             inlarged
             by
             the
             ignorance
             of
             the
             common
             sort
             ,
             who
             when
             they
             are
             sicke
             ,
             vse
             to
             inquire
             after
             one
             that
             hath
             cured
             the
             like
             disease
             .
             Heere
             is
             worke
             for
             these
             popular
             fellowes
             ,
             who
             haue
             filled
             many
             credulous
             eares
             with
             a
             false
             report
             of
             their
             cures
             .
             
             I
             confesse
             it
             was
             an
             ancient
             custome
             amongst
             the
             Egyptians
             to
             lay
             their
             sicke
             in
             open
             places
             ,
             and
             to
             inquire
             of
             them
             that
             passed
             by
             ,
             what
             they
             had
             heard
             or
             tried
             to
             haue
             holpen
             in
             the
             like
             case
             .
             But
             this
             was
             before
             the
             Arte
             of
             Physicke
             was
             perfected
             and
             brought
             into
             a
             methode
             .
             
             Now
             the
             case
             is
             farre
             altered
             :
             there
             is
             a
             learned
             and
             iudiciall
             course
             confirmed
             and
             established
             for
             the
             cure
             of
             all
             diseases
             .
             Therefore
             now
             the
             patient
             is
             to
             enquire
             after
             him
             that
             hath
             greatest
             knowledge
             and
             soundest
             iudgement
             in
             the
             Art
             ,
             and
             not
             after
             him
             that
             is
             reported
             to
             haue
             cured
             the
             like
             sicknesse
             :
             for
             many
             cures
             are
             falsely
             attributed
             to
             Empirikes
             :
             and
             besides
             that
             ,
             some
             diseases
             are
             healed
             by
             chance
             ,
             and
             some
             by
             nature
             ,
             as
             is
             before
             shewed
             .
             There
             is
             yet
             another
             errour
             in
             the
             multitude
             that
             profiteth
             these
             ignorant
             men
             much
             .
             For
             many
             binde
             themselues
             to
             that
             Physician
             whom
             they
             haue
             vsed
             before
             ,
             be
             he
             neuer
             so
             ignorant
             ,
             supposing
             that
             he
             knoweth
             the
             state
             of
             their
             bodie
             better
             than
             a
             stranger
             .
             But
             in
             this
             they
             are
             also
             vtterly
             deceiued
             ,
             for
             no
             Empirike
             can
             know
             the
             state
             of
             any
             mans
             body
             :
             
             Philosophy
             teacheth
             that
             and
             not
             experience
             .
             All
             that
             he
             can
             know
             is
             but
             whether
             the
             body
             be
             easie
             or
             hard
             to
             purge
             ,
             and
             what
             is
             that
             in
             respect
             of
             all
             other
             things
             before
             mentioned
             ,
             which
             are
             necessarie
             in
             euerie
             Physician
             ?
             Therefore
             let
             euery
             man
             of
             iudgement
             vse
             him
             that
             can
             by
             Art
             find
             out
             the
             complexion
             and
             constitution
             of
             his
             body
             :
             that
             knoweth
             how
             to
             distinguish
             one
             disease
             from
             another
             ,
             and
             prosecute
             the
             course
             fit
             for
             the
             cure
             ,
             turning
             and
             altering
             it
             to
             euery
             occurrent
             .
             And
             let
             him
             that
             hath
             recouered
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             an
             Empirike
             ,
             rest
             satisfied
             in
             his
             happy
             fortune
             ,
             and
             euer
             after
             commit
             his
             body
             to
             the
             best
             learned
             .
             These
             are
             the
             weake
             and
             lame
             reasons
             whereupon
             
             the
             fame
             and
             great
             practise
             of
             these
             ignorant
             men
             is
             built
             .
             If
             in
             this
             
             tractate
             I
             had
             imitated
             Galen
             ,
             and
             others
             that
             haue
             written
             of
             them
             ,
             it
             should
             haue
             beene
             farre
             sharper
             and
             much
             more
             pearcing
             .
             For
             Galen
             compareth
             them
             to
             theeues
             :
             these
             ,
             ●aith
             he
             ,
             lay
             waite
             for
             men
             in
             mountaines
             and
             woods
             ,
             those
             in
             townes
             and
             cities
             .
             Langius
             and
             
             Oberndorf
             ,
             two
             learned
             Germanes
             lay
             gri●uous
             accusations
             vpon
             them
             .
             The
             former
             speaking
             of
             their
             patients
             ,
             saith
             ,
             whole
             armies
             of
             them
             are
             killed
             ,
             but
             verie
             few
             cured
             .
             And
             in
             the
             same
             Epistle
             he
             addeth
             ,
             I
             dare
             sweare
             that
             thousands
             of
             their
             patients
             perish
             euery
             yeere
             by
             their
             deadly
             errors
             .
             And
             doubtlesse
             many
             of
             our
             Empirikes
             in
             England
             are
             not
             inferiour
             to
             those
             of
             Germany
             in
             boldnesse
             and
             ignorance
             .
             The
             other
             forenamed
             Germane
             imposeth
             many
             base
             tearmes
             vpon
             them
             ,
             as
             coseners
             ,
             mountibankes
             ,
             murderers
             ,
             and
             such
             like
             .
             
             There
             is
             much
             odious
             matter
             heaped
             vp
             against
             some
             of
             them
             by
             
               Guin●er
               ,
               Erastus
               ,
               Libauius
               ,
               Cardan
            
             and
             many
             others
             ,
             all
             which
             I
             omit
             .
             
               leonem
               ex
               vngue
            
             .
             The
             Physicians
             of
             the
             colledge
             of
             London
             take
             an
             oath
             at
             their
             admittance
             ,
             to
             pursue
             vnlearned
             Empirikes
             and
             impostors
             ,
             confounding
             the
             names
             ,
             as
             if
             all
             Empirikes
             were
             coseners
             .
             
             One
             calleth
             the
             baser
             sort
             of
             them
             ,
             
               analphabetos
               nebulones
            
             ,
             not
             hauing
             learned
             their
             crissecrosse
             .
             No
             man
             can
             heere
             obiect
             with
             iudgement
             ,
             that
             all
             these
             learned
             men
             wrot
             out
             of
             a
             weake
             perturbation
             ,
             &
             that
             it
             was
             ,
             as
             the
             Poet
             saith
             ,
             one
             enuying
             another
             :
             
             and
             that
             these
             are
             contentions
             amongst
             Physicians
             rising
             from
             varietie
             of
             opinions
             ,
             as
             in
             other
             professions
             .
             For
             all
             these
             men
             oppugned
             are
             vtterly
             ignorant
             and
             vnlearned
             ,
             and
             dare
             neuer
             attempt
             to
             speake
             one
             word
             of
             their
             profession
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             a
             learned
             Physician
             .
             It
             is
             therefore
             knowledge
             against
             ignorance
             :
             
             naturall
             and
             christian
             compassion
             mouing
             these
             learned
             &
             ingenious
             men
             to
             protect
             the
             liues
             of
             their
             brethren
             by
             opposing
             themselues
             to
             the
             blind
             practise
             of
             Empirikes
             ,
             who
             fight
             with
             their
             eies
             shut
             against
             sickenesse
             ,
             
             the
             great
             enemy
             to
             nature
             ,
             as
             the
             men
             called
             Andibatae
             did
             against
             their
             enemies
             .
             I
             remember
             a
             story
             of
             a
             blind
             woman
             famous
             for
             her
             skill
             in
             Physicke
             ,
             by
             whose
             dore
             a
             porter
             passing
             with
             a
             heauy
             burthen
             vpon
             his
             back
             ,
             fell
             downe
             and
             cried
             out
             for
             helpe
             :
             the
             compassionate
             woman
             came
             speedily
             with
             aqua
             vitae
             ,
             and
             feeling
             for
             his
             mouth
             ,
             offered
             to
             powre
             in
             some
             ,
             whereas
             halfe
             an
             eie
             would
             haue
             serued
             her
             to
             haue
             eased
             him
             of
             his
             burthen
             .
             
             It
             is
             vsuall
             with
             Empirikes
             ,
             for
             want
             of
             the
             eie
             of
             learning
             ,
             to
             bring
             as
             ridiculous
             and
             senseles
             meanes
             of
             helpe
             to
             their
             patients
             :
             for
             when
             they
             see
             not
             the
             cause
             of
             the
             disease
             (
             as
             they
             do
             very
             seldome
             see
             it
             fully
             )
             they
             cannot
             fit
             a
             medicine
             to
             it
             .
             They
             may
             fondly
             purpose
             ,
             foolishly
             consult
             ,
             and
             largely
             promise
             to
             performe
             great
             matters
             in
             Physicke
             :
             
             but
             in
             execution
             they
             will
             be
             found
             like
             to
             Hermogenes
             his
             apes
             ,
             who
             assembled
             themselues
             together
             to
             take
             counsell
             how
             they
             might
             be
             secured
             from
             the
             violent
             incursions
             and
             assaults
             of
             greater
             beastes
             ,
             they
             concluded
             to
             builde
             
             a
             strong
             for
             t
             :
             they
             agreed
             vpon
             the
             matter
             and
             forme
             thereof
             .
             Euery
             onè
             was
             assigned
             to
             his
             seuerall
             worke
             :
             some
             to
             cut
             downe
             timber
             ,
             some
             to
             make
             bricke
             ,
             other
             for
             other
             offices
             .
             But
             when
             they
             met
             to
             begin
             this
             great
             building
             ,
             they
             had
             not
             one
             instrument
             or
             toole
             to
             worke
             withall
             ,
             so
             their
             counsell
             was
             ouerthrowen
             .
             So
             Empirikes
             may
             attempt
             to
             build
             vp
             health
             in
             a
             sicke
             body
             :
             they
             may
             promise
             the
             cure
             of
             diseases
             ;
             but
             what
             can
             be
             expected
             at
             their
             hands
             sith
             they
             want
             all
             the
             tooles
             of
             Galen
             and
             Hippocrates
             necessarie
             for
             so
             great
             a
             worke
             ?
             
             The
             consideration
             of
             all
             these
             things
             hath
             often
             moued
             me
             to
             compare
             their
             patients
             to
             them
             that
             crosse
             the
             seas
             in
             a
             smal
             leaking
             boate
             with
             an
             vnskilful
             pilot
             :
             they
             may
             arriue
             safe
             at
             the
             wished
             hauen
             :
             but
             wisedome
             trusteth
             to
             the
             strongest
             meanes
             ,
             which
             alwaies
             promise
             ,
             and
             commonly
             performe
             greatest
             securitie
             .
             One
             thing
             I
             will
             adde
             more
             of
             this
             odious
             generation
             :
             the
             multitude
             of
             them
             in
             this
             country
             is
             incredible
             .
             Out
             of
             one
             rotten
             and
             maligne
             stocke
             spring
             many
             riotous
             branches
             .
             
             One
             master
             sendeth
             foorth
             many
             iourneymen
             ,
             which
             haue
             beene
             his
             apprentises
             .
             If
             these
             old
             breeders
             be
             maintained
             ,
             we
             shall
             haue
             ,
             within
             these
             few
             yeeres
             ,
             more
             Empirikes
             ,
             than
             butchers
             ;
             more
             killers
             of
             men
             ,
             than
             of
             oxen
             .
             
             The
             number
             of
             them
             is
             so
             increased
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             at
             enmity
             one
             with
             another
             .
             It
             is
             a
             sport
             to
             heare
             one
             of
             the
             most
             eminent
             of
             them
             (
             being
             placed
             in
             a
             chaire
             for
             his
             great
             skill
             )
             raile
             vpon
             vnlearned
             Physicians
             ,
             
             and
             yet
             he
             himselfe
             was
             neuer
             admitted
             vnto
             Grammar
             schoole
             .
             But
             this
             doth
             exempt
             them
             from
             all
             suspition
             of
             ignorance
             amongst
             the
             vulgar
             ,
             and
             procureth
             them
             many
             patients
             .
             But
             the
             more
             they
             are
             admired
             ,
             and
             the
             greater
             number
             of
             patients
             they
             haue
             ,
             the
             more
             they
             exceed
             in
             craft
             and
             falshood
             .
             
             For
             ignorance
             cannot
             purchase
             admiration
             ,
             vnlesse
             craft
             and
             subtilty
             be
             ioint-purchasers
             with
             her
             .
             But
             to
             draw
             to
             an
             end
             ,
             sith
             Empirikes
             are
             vtterlie
             disabled
             by
             the
             difficultie
             of
             the
             Arte
             of
             Physicke
             :
             
             by
             their
             education
             in
             their
             youth
             ▪
             by
             the
             want
             of
             grammer
             ,
             logicke
             and
             philosophy
             :
             by
             their
             palpable
             ignorance
             in
             the
             theorie
             and
             speculation
             of
             that
             they
             professe
             :
             by
             the
             manifold
             errors
             they
             fall
             into
             .
             Sith
             experience
             cannot
             teach
             them
             the
             methode
             and
             order
             of
             curing
             diseases
             :
             nor
             reading
             of
             English
             bookes
             affoord
             them
             any
             mediocrity
             of
             knowledge
             .
             Sith
             most
             of
             their
             cures
             are
             naturall
             ,
             or
             casuall
             :
             all
             their
             secrets
             triuiall
             and
             common
             ▪
             their
             discourse
             out
             of
             vrines
             ,
             grounded
             vpon
             subtiltie
             and
             deceit
             :
             their
             fame
             and
             multitude
             of
             patients
             rising
             from
             fraude
             and
             falshood
             in
             themselues
             ,
             or
             from
             follie
             in
             the
             vulgar
             .
             Finally
             ,
             sith
             there
             is
             a
             full
             consent
             of
             all
             learned
             Physicians
             iustlie
             condemning
             them
             .
             I
             may
             firmly
             conclude
             that
             their
             practise
             is
             alwaies
             confused
             ,
             commonly
             dangerous
             and
             often
             deadly
             .
             Therefore
             whereas
             Ludouicus
             a
             Mercatus
             saith
             ,
             it
             is
             a
             good
             medicine
             sometimes
             to
             take
             no
             medicine
             at
             all
             .
             And
             b
             Forestus
             affirmeth
             ,
             sometimes
             the
             whole
             worke
             is
             to
             be
             left
             to
             nature
             ,
             which
             when
             Empiriks
             
             see
             not
             ,
             they
             often
             kill
             the
             sicke
             .
             In
             my
             opinion
             this
             distinction
             of
             time
             may
             be
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             both
             these
             sayings
             made
             generall
             ;
             for
             where
             the
             pactise
             is
             wholly
             ingrossed
             by
             these
             men
             ,
             there
             the
             best
             medicine
             is
             alwaies
             to
             take
             no
             medicine
             at
             all
             :
             
             and
             the
             whole
             worke
             is
             euer
             to
             be
             left
             to
             nature
             ,
             rather
             then
             to
             be
             committed
             to
             any
             of
             these
             .
             For
             though
             they
             cure
             some
             ,
             yet
             they
             kill
             many
             :
             the
             way
             of
             erring
             in
             the
             practise
             of
             Physicke
             is
             so
             ample
             and
             broad
             ,
             and
             the
             path
             ,
             leading
             to
             the
             methodicall
             cure
             of
             diseases
             ,
             so
             narrow
             and
             straight
             .
             Thus
             ,
             Sir
             ,
             you
             haue
             that
             which
             you
             required
             ,
             directions
             for
             your
             health
             ,
             and
             my
             opinion
             of
             Empirikes
             .
             God
             almighty
             blesse
             you
             with
             the
             benefit
             of
             the
             former
             ,
             or
             preserue
             you
             from
             the
             perill
             of
             the
             latter
             .
          
           
             
               Ipswich
               ,
               
                 the
                 third
                 nones
                 of
                 Iuly
                 .
                 1605.
                 
              
            
          
           
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A19740-e130
           
             a
             Hippoc.
             de
             diaeta
             .
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             b
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             &c.
             What
             health
             is
             .
          
           
             d
             Cont.
             Iulianum
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             de
             sanit
             .
             tuenda
             .
             eam
             corporis
             constitution●
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Three
             enemies
             to
             ▪
             life
             .
          
           
             Qui
             lib●ram
             vitā
             nactus
             est
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Qui
             boni
             ha●itus
             sunt
             ,
             &c.
             de
             feb
             .
             diff
             .
             li.
             1.
             ca.
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             In
             Hippoc
             de
             morb
             .
             vulg
             .
             li.
             3.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             3.
             9.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             The
             aire
             .
          
           
             a
             De
             re
             rustic●
             .
             lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             P●lit
             .
             7.
             11.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             de
             aere
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Sol
             non
             vidit
             vrbemsitu
             elegantiorem
             .
          
           
             Tabacco
             .
          
           
             Monard
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             qualities
             of
             Tabacco
             .
          
           
             Not
             safe
             for
             youth
             .
          
           
             Comment
             .
             in
             lib.
             de
             victu
             s●lub
             .
          
           
             Aphor.
             
               2.
               37.
            
             corpora
             salubri●
             difficulter
             feru●
             medic
             .
          
           
             Alimenta
             sa●●
             .
             medicamenta
             aegris
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Sound
             bodies
             need
             no
             alteration
             .
          
           
             Humiditas
             caloris
             pabulum
             .
          
           
             Qui
             maximè
             sunt
             bu●idi
             ,
             maximè
             sunt
             long
             aeui
             .
             de
             san
             .
             tuenda
             .
             lib.
             6.
             
             Breuioris
             esse
             vitae
             eos
             ,
             qui
             calidas
             regiones
             incolunt
             .
             
               It
               shorteneth
               life
            
             .
          
           
             2.
             de
             legibus
             :
             quia
             eos
             ad
             libidinem
             &
             iram
             praecipites
             reddat
             .
          
           
             Siccitas
             caloris
             stimulus
             .
          
           
             Cereus
             in
             vitium
             flecti
             ,
             monitoribus
             asper
             :
             sublimis
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             It
             breedeth
             many
             diseases
             .
          
           
             It
             breedeth
             melancholy
             .
          
           
             Sens●n
             sine
             sensu
             .
          
           
             De
             sanit
             .
             tuenda
             .
             optimi
             temperamenti
             ,
             optimi
             mores
             .
          
           
             It
             hurteth
             the
             minde
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             ill
             for
             their
             issue
             .
          
           
             Est
             in
             ●uuencis
             ,
             est
             in
             equis
             patrum
             virtus
             .
             Quocunque
             morbo
             pater
             gene●ans
             afficitur
             ,
             ider●
             i●
             prolem
             transit
             .
             Mas
             formam
             ,
             foemina
             materian●
             dat
             .
             De
             semine
             .
          
           
             It
             shortneth
             life
             .
          
           
             Quod
             paulatim
             fit
             ,
             tutò
             fit
             .
             Aphor.
             lib.
             
               2.
               4.
            
             de
             cib
             .
             boni
             &
             mali
             ▪
             succi
             .
             ca.
             2.
             
          
           
             Youths-bane
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Meat
             and
             drinke
             .
             Lib.
             1.
             
               de
               sanit
               .
               tuend
            
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             de
             morb
             .
             causes
             cap.
             14.
             
             Nulla
             calamitate
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             De
             cib
             .
             boni
             &
             mali
             succi
             ,
             ca.
             4.
             
          
           
             2
             Initio
             lib.
             1.
             de
             sanit
             tuenda
             .
             &
             initio
             lib.
             de
             cibis
             boni
             &
             mali
             succi
             .
          
           
             1
             Initio
             lib.
             5.
             de
             sanit
             .
             tuenda
             .
          
           
             Flesh
             .
          
           
             Blood.
             
          
           
             De
             aliment
             .
             facult
             .
          
           
             Fish
             .
          
           
             Fruits
             .
          
           
             De
             cibis
             bon
             .
             &c.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             Therefore
             called
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             a
             De
             aliment
             .
             facult
             .
          
           
             b
             De
             cib
             .
             bon
             .
             &
             mal
             .
             suc
             .
             ●ap
             .
             5.
             
          
           
             Salads
             .
          
           
             De
             simp
             .
             medic
             .
             facult
             .
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             De
             aliment
             .
             facult
             .
             li.
             2.
             ca.
             6.
             .
          
           
             De
             indicat
             .
             li.
             1.
             ca.
             1.
             
          
           
             Omnibus
             praui
             succi
             ●dulijs
             abstin
             .
          
           
             The
             quantity
             .
          
           
             Plures
             interimit
             crapula
             quàm
             gladius
             .
          
           
             a
             2.
             
             Aphor.
             17.
             
               vbi
               cibus
            
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             6.
             
             Epide●
             .
             4.
             sanitatis
             stud●um
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             De
             senect
             .
             tantum
             cibi
             &
             potionis
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             d
             De
             morb
             .
             caus
             .
             lib.
             1.
             ca.
             14.
             
          
           
             In
             Hippoc.
             aphor
             .
             lib.
             1.
             3.
             
          
           
             a
             Animus
             sanguine
             &
             adipe
             suffocat
             .
          
           
             b
             Quin
             corpus
             onustum
             besternis
             vitijs
             ,
             &c.
             sorm
             .
             li.
             2
             sat
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             c
             Mores
             probos
             reddit
             .
          
           
             d
             Vna
             tempera●tia
             totius
             est
             iucundae
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             e
             De
             sanit
             .
             tuenda
             ,
             li.
             5.
             
          
           
             f
             Philostrat
             .
             9.
             li.
             3.
             
          
           
             De
             bello
             Jud●ico
             .
             lib
             2.
             
          
           
             Panem
             &
             mel
             Atticum
             .
          
           
             Consil
             .
             246.
             deterius
             est
             vti
             ciborū
             salub
             variet
             .
             quā
             vnico
             ,
             v●cunq
             sit
             prauus
             .
          
           
             a
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             vigor
             .
          
           
             Sensim
             sine
             sens●
             .
          
           
             b
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             c
             1.
             
             Aphoris
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             The
             qualities
             of
             meat
             .
          
           
             The
             times
             .
          
           
             a
             Initio
             lib.
             de
             dissol
             contin
             
          
           
             b
             De
             indic
             .
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             ●
             .
          
           
             c
             Lib.
             1.
             de
             morb
             .
             causis
             ,
             cap.
             14.
             
          
           
             Non
             se
             ,
             sed
             suam
             perniciem
             alunt
             .
          
           
             The
             custome
             of
             our
             meales
             not
             agreeable
             to
             physicke
             .
          
           
             a
             
               De
               sanit
               .
               tu●nda
               ,
               lib.
            
             6.
             
             The
             champions
             diet
             .
          
           
             b
             Lib.
             de
             acre
             ,
             &c.
             pransores
             .
          
           
             c
             In
             Hip.
             prognost
             .
             li.
             2.
             13.
             
          
           
             d
             Lib.
             3.
             de
             di●tae
             .
             
               Two
               meales
            
             .
             Suid●●
             .
          
           
             De
             sanit
             .
             tuend
             .
             lib.
             6.
             
          
           
             Horat.
             coena
             d●bia
             .
          
           
             Li.
             1.
             fen
             .
             3.
             doct
             .
             2.
             ca.
             8.
             senectus
             luet
             adolescentiae
             peccata
             .
          
           
             The
             order
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             in
             Hippoc.
             de
             vict
             .
             rat
             .
             com
             .
             3.
             22.
             
          
           
             a
             De
             dissol
             contin
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Aphor.
             50.
             
          
           
             Custome
             not
             suddenly
             to
             be
             broken
             .
             Two
             dishes
             at
             one
             meale
             .
          
           
             Of
             drinke
             .
          
           
             Wine
             .
          
           
             De
             cib
             .
             bon
             .
             ca.
             8.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             an
             animi
             mores
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Lib
             de
             cib
             .
             bon
             .
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             a
             De
             sanit
             .
             tuend
             .
          
           
             a
             De
             morb
             .
             caus
             .
          
           
             b
             L●
             .
             ca.
             14.
             fructum
             accelerat
             ,
             sed
             arb●rem
             per●mit
             .
          
           
             c
             Lib.
             an
             animi
             mores
             .
          
           
             a
             Li.
             1.
             de
             sanit
             .
             tuenda
             .
          
           
             b
             In
             Hip.
             de
             vict
             .
             ratione
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             c
             Labor
             ,
             cibus
             ,
             potus
             ,
             somnus
             ,
             venus
             .
          
           
             Not
             to
             drink
             betweene
             meales
             .
             Sacke
             before
             supper
             not
             allowed
             .
          
           
             The
             hurt
             of
             much
             drinke
             .
          
           
             Drinke
             betwixt
             meales
             .
          
           
             a
             De
             indic
             .
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             2
             consil
             .
             li
             1.
             
          
           
             b
             Epist
             .
          
           
             c
             In
             Hipp.
             aphor
             .
             lib.
             5.
             27.
             
          
           
             Exercise
             .
          
           
             De
             sanit
             .
             tuend
             ▪
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             de
             sanit
             .
             li.
             4.
             arthrit
             .
             sciatica
             ,
             gon●gra
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Celsus
             .
          
           
             a
             Gal.
             de
             sanit
             .
             tuend
             .
             lib.
             4.
             
          
           
             b
             De
             cib
             .
             bon
             .
             &c.
             
          
           
             c
             De
             dissol
             .
             contin
             .
          
           
             d
             De
             d●aet●
             .
          
           
             e
             De
             morb
             .
             popul
             .
             lib.
             6.
             
          
           
             f
             In
             Timaeo
             :
             exercitium
             roborat
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Ouid.
             
          
           
             De
             indic
             .
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             12.
             
          
           
             Sleepe
             .
             2.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             aph
             .
             3.
             7.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             aph
             .
             68.
             
          
           
             a
             Hipp.
             &
             Gal.
             in
             Hipp.
             de
             morb
             .
             vulg
             .
             lib.
             3.
             6.
             
          
           
             b
             Cardan
             .
             in
             Hipp.
             Andr.
             Laurent
             .
          
           
             a
             De
             sanit
             .
             tuend
             .
             lib.
             6.
             
          
           
             b
             In
             Hipp.
             prognost
             .
             11.
             12.
             
          
           
             c
             Gal.
             s●pè
             .
             Celsus
             .
             lib.
             2.
             a.
             17.
             
          
           
             Sleepe
             after
             dinner
             ill
             .
          
           
             Retention
             and
             expulsion
             .
          
           
             Herodotus
             .
          
           
             The
             affections
             of
             the
             mind
             
          
           
             .
             De
             arte
             m●d●●
             .
             cap.
             85.
             ●oy
             .
          
           
             Chaucer
             .
          
           
             Instar
             subuinis
             spiritus
             dissipa
             .
          
           
             G●lli●
             lib
             3.
             cap
             15.
             
          
           
             a
             
             Gal.
             de
             symptom
             .
             causis
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Pusillanimes
             ex
             gaudio
             per●er●●t
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A19740-e3380
           
             *
             That
             is
             ,
             a
             day
             that
             sheweth
             what
             shall
             happen
             on
             the
             Indicatory
             day
             ,
             or
             day
             of
             iudgemēt
             ,
             as
             the
             4
             ,
             11
             ,
             17
             dayes
             ,
             declare
             the
             issue
             of
             the
             sicknesse
             the
             7
             ▪
             14
             ,
             &
             20
             dayes
             .
          
           
             M.
             Greeneha●
             To●●●
             .
             in
             a
             sermon
             of
             a
             good
             name
             .
          
           
             Pro
             Pub.
             Syl
             seruit●s
             est
             non
             dicere
             in
             quem
             vel●
             .
          
           
             In
             Verrem
             ▪
             saepē
             grau●tìs
             vidi
             of
             fendere
             animos
             auditorum
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Mul●ò
             liberior
             est
             vita
             ●orum
             ,
             qui
             n●minē
             accusant
             .
             Qu●d
             ferre
             recusant
             ,
             quid
             veleant
             humert
             .
             Horat.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             What
             an
             Empirike
             is
             .
          
           
             The
             outward
             marks
             of
             an
             Empirike
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             6.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             in
             H●p
             .
             de
             morb
             .
             vulg
             lib.
             6.
             comment
             .
             3.
             
          
           
             The
             diuision
             .
          
           
             Medici
             rationales
             .
          
           
             Lipsius
             .
          
           
             S.
             c
             parts
             is
             co●ponere
             mag●a
             sole●●●
             .
          
           
             1
             The
             difficulty
             of
             the
             A●te
             .
          
           
             Hippoc.
             vita
             breu●s
             ,
             ars
             longa
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             a
             Lib.
             de
             flat
             .
             mulum
             laboru
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             In
             lege
             .
             De
             const●tut
             .
             artis
             medicae
             .
             Natura
             ,
             institutio
             a
             puero
             ,
             industria
             ,
             locus
             studijs
             aptus
             ,
             optimos
             quosque
             audire
             ,
             methodum
             tenere
             .
          
           
             De
             pulsibus
             .
             totam
             vitam
             ad
             pulsus
             cognitionem
             requiri
             .
          
           
             Empiriks
             condemned
             by
             Hip.
             and
             Gal.
             
          
           
             Physicke
             is
             a
             profound
             study
             .
          
           
             Idem
             deus
             supientiae
             &
             medicinae
             .
          
           
             Medici
             dcorum
             filij
             .
          
           
             Qui
             in
             〈◊〉
             M●rcur●●
             no●
             l●
             tat
             .
          
           
             Frustra
             sit
             per
             plura
             ,
             quod
             fi●●●
             potest
             per
             pa●cicrae
             ,
          
           
             I●bi
             desinit
             philosophus
             ,
             t●t
             inc●p●e
             Med●c●es
             ,
             Arist
             .
             Emparic●
             medicastri
             &
             pseudemedic●
             sunt
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Galenus
             floru●t
             a●no
             Christi
             140.
             
          
           
             No
             part
             of
             Hip.
             or
             Gal.
             in
             English
             .
          
           
             Empir
             .
             ignorant
             of
             foure
             parts
             of
             Physicke
             .
          
           
             Indicatio
             est
             comprehensio
             rei
             i●●●●e●
             &
             nocentis
             Gal.
             de
             opt
             .
             se●●a
             .
          
           
             Omissa
             vnt
             ,
             curs
             .
             tio
             saepè
             claisdicat
             .
             prax
             .
             lib.
             3.
             
          
           
             Of
             a
             pleurisie
             .
          
           
             Empiriks
             commonly
             mistake
             diseases
             .
          
           
             Donat.
             Alsom
             .
             de
             pleuris
             .
          
           
             De
             morb
             .
             vulg
             .
             lib.
             3.
             in
             historiae
             Anaxionis
             .
          
           
             Prax.
             li.
             3.
             ca.
             9.
             
          
           
             ●en
             .
             consuls
             .
             riol
             .
             obser
             .
          
           
             S●r.
             pr●●
             .
             ●yr
             depapa●●
             .
          
           
             Argent
             .
             consult
             .
          
           
             Epist.
             
          
           
             Vromant
             .
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             Precare
             vt
             sorti●re
             benè
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             The
             errours
             of
             Empiriks
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             de
             aere
             aquis
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             danger
             of
             mistaking
             diseases
             .
          
           
             In
             Hippoc.
             prognost
             .
             pag.
             181
             ,
          
           
             De
             calc
             ren
             .
          
           
             Senselesse
             .
             imitation
             .
          
           
             Of
             opening
             a
             veine
             .
          
           
             Pabulum
             natiui
             caloris
             .
             de
             natur
             .
             facult
             .
             lib.
             2.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             de
             sang
             miss
             .
             cap.
             6.
             
          
           
             Experientia
             st●●●torum
             magistra
             .
          
           
             Audaci●
             imperitiam
             artu
             significat
             .
          
           
             Hippoc
             ▪
             de
             arts
             .
             De
             Venae
             sec
             .
             contra
             Erasist
             .
          
           
             Manie
             deadly
             errours
             in
             letting
             of
             bloud
             .
          
           
             Deadly
             errours
             .
          
           
             Miserum
             est
             cùm
             ma●us
             periculu●
             a
             medico
             ,
             qu●m
             ●
             morbo
             impendet
             .
          
           
             Bleeding
             dangerous
             to
             many
             .
          
           
             Of
             purging
             .
          
           
             Ludouic
             ▪
             de
             indic
             l●
             .
             1.
             ca
             6
             ●p●●
             magnum
             .
          
           
             Qui
             quenquam
             purgatur●●
             sit
             ,
             s●opos
             ferè
             infinitos
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Nemo
             debet
             sine
             maxima
             consideratione
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Lib.
             1
             de
             morb
             .
             pop
             .
             nihil
             temere
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Malum
             quò
             communius
             ●o
             peius
             .
             Bacon
             .
             de
             retard
             .
             se●●ct
             .
             In
             quacunque
             re
             Deu●
             admirab●lem
             v.
             m
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Purging
             is
             subiect
             to
             many
             dangers
             .
          
           
             An
             purgandum
             .
          
           
             Vnda
             vnd&ā
             ;
             p●ll●t
             .
             Fin●
             vnius
             mali
             grad●●
             est
             futuri
             .
          
           
             Meth
             m●dendi
             .
          
           
             Omnium
             purgant●um
             maximè
             cacost●ma●hum
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Aphor.
             22.
             
          
           
             Many
             killed
             by
             purging
             .
          
           
             Fluxus
             epidem
             .
             us
             .
          
           
             Opium
             was
             then
             in
             great
             request
             .
          
           
             Opium
             .
             ●apiuac
             .
             de
             venenis
             ,
             cap
             ,
             9.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             de
             compos
             .
             phar
             .
          
           
             De
             compos
             .
             phar
             .
             l●
             .
             3.
             ca.
             8.
             phar
             .
             maca
             indefi●ita
             .
          
           
             In
             H●pp
             .
             prognost
             .
             comment
             .
             1
             ,
          
           
             In
             Hipp.
             de
             morb
             .
             vulg
             .
             li.
             6.
             pl●rimi
             mor●●ntur
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Quot
             agros
             Themison
             autumn●
             occider●
             vno
             D●
             dieb
             .
             decret
             l●b
             .
             1.
             quoties
             aegros
             adeu●●
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Experience
             
          
           
             De
             optun●
             sectae
             .
             Eu●
             quod
             saep●u
             &
             codem
             mo●o
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Many
             things
             in
             Physicke
             can
             not
             be
             learned
             by
             experience
             .
          
           
             Mille
             ●●odis
             medicum
             illudi●
             slat
             .
             hypochon
             .
          
           
             De
             simplic
             .
             phar
             .
             f●●●lt
             .
          
           
             Meth.
             medend●
             .
             li.
             10.
             ca.
             10.
             G●●ner●●pist
             
          
           
             Lib
             29
             cap.
             1.
             
             Discunt
             per
             ▪
             cul●
             nostris
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             ●
             Meth.
             cap
             ●
             .
             de
             compo●
             phar
             .
             lib.
             2
             cap
             1.
             
          
           
             A
             〈◊〉
             remedi●
             adaliud
             temerè
             ▪
             &c.
             
          
           
             〈◊〉
             D●dilus
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ●rrore
             vias
             .
          
           
             De
             mor.
             ad
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Meth.
             ●ed●nd
             .
             lb
             9.
             cap
             6.
             
          
           
             All
             Empiriks
             lame
             .
          
           
             Methodus
             est
             vitae
             ac
             spiritus
             sc●entiarum
             .
          
           
             Qui
             artent
             sine
             methodo
             &c.
             
          
           
             Galen
             de
             locis
             assect
             .
             li.
             3
             
          
           
             What
             can
             Empiriks
             doe
             in
             rare
             diseases
             ▪
             
          
           
             Feb.
             symptoniat
             .
          
           
             Morbus
             complicat
             .
          
           
             No
             patient
             secured
             by
             Empiriks
             .
          
           
             In
             Hipp.
             prorrhet
             .
             qu●
             speculationem
             ex
             obseruatione
             sine
             sc●ent●a
             aecer●●are
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             Atturneys
             .
          
           
             English
             book●
             .
          
           
             English
             〈◊〉
             
          
           
             The
             fox
             c&ō
             :
             meth
             not
             neere
             the
             lions
             denne
             .
          
           
             Their
             cures
             .
          
           
             Natura
             est
             omnium
             morborum
             medicatrix
             .
          
           
             Naturall
             cures
             .
          
           
             Lud
             Mercat
             .
             de
             indic
             .
          
           
             Casuall
             cures
             .
          
           
             De
             su●sigurat
             .
             empir
             .
             ●o
             .
             1
             ,
          
           
             Solenan
             l.
             consil
             .
             sect
             5.
             
          
           
             Aschams
             Toxo
             philus
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             De
             v●t●ri
             med●cina
             .
          
           
             De
             morb
             .
             caus
             .
             lib.
             1.
             cap.
             14.
             
          
           
             Morbi
             fac●liùs
             ●●rantur
             in
             s●r●is
             ,
             quam
             in
             liberi●
             .
             C●ls
             .
             lib.
             3.
             cap.
             ●1
             .
          
           
             a
             Lib.
             7.
             cap.
             8.
             
          
           
             b
             Cap
             13.
             
          
           
             Hippoc.
             de
             ●●te
             .
          
           
             Qui
             totum
             diem
             iaculatur
             .
          
           
             O
             beat●s
             medicos
             ,
             quorum
             praeclara
             facta
             sol
             videt
             ,
             errores
             terra
             abscondit
             .
             Nicocl●s
             .
          
           
             Erasmi
             m●ria
             .
          
           
             Rare
             medicines
             and
             secrets
             .
          
           
             Res
             sacrae
             profanis
             non
             &c.
             in
             l●ge
             de
             sa●it
             tu●nd
             .
             nos
             neq
             ,
             German●●
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             In
             iureiurand
             .
          
           
             Comment
             .
             in
             Hip.
             prognost
             .
          
           
             De
             respir
             .
             veritat●
             cultor
             .
          
           
             De
             theriaca
             valde
             rusticum
             .
          
           
             De
             compos
             .
             phar
             .
          
           
             Herophilus
             ,
             medicamenta
             ab
             inde●●●●surpata
             venina
             sunt
             .
             Gal.
             de
             compos
             .
             phar
             .
             4.
             6.
             
             Gal
             methodo
             medendi
             .
          
           
             De
             aliment
             .
             facult
             Lib.
             1.
             
          
           
             Gal.
             de
             compos
             .
             ph●●
             .
             lib.
             6.
             
          
           
             An
             admirable
             secret
             discouered
             .
          
           
             The
             subtiltie
             of
             ●mpiriks
             .
          
           
             Centoms
             co●su●ud●
             .
          
           
             Their
             skill
             in
             vrines
             .
          
           
             Many
             diseases
             can
             not
             be
             knowne
             by
             the
             vrine
             .
          
           
             No
             medicine
             is
             to
             be
             giuen
             by
             the
             vrine
             alone
             .
          
           
             Quò
             melior
             ,
             ed
             peior
             .
          
           
             Obser
             .
             de
             pleurit
             .
          
           
             Vrina
             hodiè
             bona
             ,
             cras
             mala
             .
          
           
             Vromantia
             .
          
           
             Neither
             conception
             knowne
             nor
             sexe
             distinguished
             by
             vrine
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             2.
             cap.
             3.
             
             Portentosa
             &
             splendida
             mendacia
             ,
             impostura
             &
             fraude
             referea
             .
          
           
             False
             discourse
             out
             of
             vrines
             .
          
           
             The
             facilitie
             of
             iudgeing
             of
             vrines
             as
             Emperiks
             doe
             .
          
           
             Vroma●●
             lib
             2.
             cap.
             5.
             
          
           
             An
             historie
             of
             a
             cousening
             Empirike
             .
          
           
             Liquidò
             co●stat
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             De
             praesag
             .
          
           
             Vires
             agrotantium
             medicorum
             hera
             .
          
           
             The
             causes
             of
             Empiriks
             fame
             .
          
           
             Stultiloquium
             vrine
             .
          
           
             Lang.
             epist.
             
          
           
             Pismater
             ,
             diaphragma
             ,
             aromatise
             ,
             orifice
             .
          
           
             Str●nu●●
             are
             magis
             ,
             quò
             magis
             arte
             rudis
             .
          
           
             Empiriks
             steale
             cures
             .
          
           
             Their
             brags
             .
          
           
             Their
             large
             promises
             .
          
           
             Their
             false
             tongues
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             1.
             de
             nat
             .
             Deorum
             .
          
           
             Seryphi
             nati
             ,
             nec
             unquam
             egressi
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             A
             tale
             of
             an
             Empirike
             ,
             a
             foole
             and
             an
             asse
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             29.
             cap.
             1.
             in
             hac
             artium
             sola
             eu●nit
             ,
             &c.
             
          
           
             The
             simplicity
             of
             the
             vulgar
             .
          
           
             The
             custome
             of
             the
             Egyptians
             .
          
           
             Physicians
             are
             to
             be
             made
             choise
             of
             by
             their
             learning
             ,
             not
             by
             their
             cures
             .
          
           
             No
             Empirike
             knoweth
             the
             state
             of
             any
             mans
             body
             .
          
           
             Gal.
             de
             praecognit
             .
             hi
             in
             montibus
             &
             syluis
             ,
             illi
             in
             vrbibus
             insidiantur
             .
          
           
             Lib.
             3.
             epist.
             6.
             integr●e
             phalanges
             &c.
             ausim
             deterare
             aliquot
             ●ill
             a
             ,
             &c.
             
             
               Thousands
               killed
               by
               Empiriks
            
             .
          
           
             Ad
             prosequendum
             indoctos
             empiri●os
             &
             impostores
             .
          
           
             Thriuer
             in
             Cels
             .
             lib
             ,
             1.
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Scientia
             contra
             ignorantiam
             .
          
           
             Andibatarum
             more
             clausis
             oculi●
             cum
             hoste
             d●m●cant
             .
          
           
             All
             Empitiks
             are
             blinde
             .
          
           
             Hermogenes
             apes
             .
          
           
             Empiriks
             as
             vnskilfull
             pilots
             .
          
           
             Mali
             corui
             malum
             ouum
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             number
             of
             Empiriks
             .
          
           
             The
             hering
             man
             mockes
             the
             fisher
             man.
             
          
           
             Ignorance
             can
             not
             purchase
             admiration
             .
          
           
             The
             conclusion
             .
          
           
             a
             De
             indic
             bonum
             medicamentum
             est
             &c.
             
          
           
             b
             Vromant
             .
          
           
             No
             medicine
             to
             be
             taken
             of
             Empiriks
             .
          
        
      
    
  

